《The Dragon Prince鈥檚 Forbidden Affair》


 CHAPTER 1: Take Me Away

    CHAPTER 1: Take Me Away


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to hurt you Aqua,¡± That¡¯s what he said after he broke up with me, not that it helped at all.


    ¡°You¡¯re just too submissive and that¡¯s not really what I¡¯m looking for.¡± Maybe he was right, but I wish I


    knew before I wasted all that time with him. ¡°I thought it was hot at first but I''m a little bored with it now.


    I had a good time with you, but I can¡¯t picture this going anywhere.¡± They always get bored so why do I


    bother dating at all? Maybe because I thought love would save me from my depressing life.


    I couldn¡¯t help the tears and he couldn¡¯t help wiping them away before he walked out of my life for


    good. Later that week my therapist had to dive deeper into the situation in every way. I didn¡¯t have


    much to rely on now for happiness but that¡¯s nothing new. I thought things would look up soon because


    I was with him, but you can¡¯t put all your hope in a rtionship. My parents knew it wouldn¡¯tst but


    that¡¯s because they didn¡¯t think everyone was cut out for rtionships. I was one of those people to


    them.


    When I came home from my therapy appointment, we had guests. No one I¡¯d ever seen before, but I


    didn¡¯t think too much of it since I didn¡¯t know all my parent¡¯s friends or co-workers. I was supposed to


    be on my way to ss, but I dropped out of college a few weeks ago. I didn¡¯t tell my parents since I


    didn¡¯t really drop out, well not officially. I just stopped attending my sses and a few already dropped


    me. Sometimes I wondered what this was all for because I don¡¯t know if I was living for myself or just to


    fit into social structures and economy. Maybe it was my ADHD that made me feel so disconnected or


    maybe it was more than that. ¡°Aqua, you should join us,¡± my mom said when I almost slipped away to


    my room.


    It seemed like they were arguing before I came in, so I wasn¡¯t going to bother introducing myself. I


    walked into the living room where they were all seated on two separate couches. On one were my


    parents and on the other were two oddly dressed men. One looked a little older than me and the other


    could have been his father easily. The older man looked familiar but distantly. ¡°I¡¯m Aqua, their oldest


    daughter,¡± I introduced myself since nobody else wanted to speak first.


    The younger man muttered, ¡°That¡¯s up to debate.¡±


    A faint sigh came from the older man in response to the younger. ¡°I¡¯m Konn and this is my son Cade.¡±


    They seemed different than anyone I had met before and I wasn¡¯t only talking about appearance.


    ¡°We should tell you something first, Aqua.¡± My father blurted out. ¡°I¡¯m ashamed we haven¡¯t already had


    this discussion. We should have had it in private a long time ago.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I didn¡¯t want to have this conversation because I already knew. ¡°You mean about how you found me


    when I was a baby-¡± I wanted to get straight to the point since anticipation was frustrating for me.


    ¡°You know, but how?¡± my mother cut me off as usual. ¡°We made sure you wouldn¡¯t know¡­ we¡¯ll not


    this soon.¡± I never suspected until I was fourteen or fifteen. Somehow, I knew but I was hoping every


    kid felt that way. It¡¯s not like I looked that different from my parents. Sure, we didn¡¯t look identical but


    from what I seen not all families did.


    Konn stepped forward. ¡°It¡¯s the intuition. We don¡¯t have much time approved, so I have to cut to the


    chase.¡± He looked down at me. ¡°I¡¯m your birth father and I left you in this world neen years ago. I


    didn¡¯t n oning back but now I don¡¯t have a choice. I must bring you back with me. I can¡¯t say


    anymore in front of them.¡± It shouldn¡¯t have felt as real as it did.


    ¡°Father we need to leave, we don¡¯t need anyone''s understanding or permission.¡± Cade looked down at


    his watch nervously.


    ¡°Of course, you need permission, we raised her.¡± My mother wasn¡¯t going to just let me go with them


    but it¡¯s not like I was a minor. If I wanted to go I could, in fact I felt drawn to them. ¡°You don¡¯t have any


    proof that she¡¯s your daughter. You¡¯ll get a test done then we¡¯ll figure the rest out.¡±


    Konn didn¡¯t pay my adoptive mother any attention. He looked at me as if It was my decision. I couldn¡¯t


    stop thinking about how he said he left me in this ¡®world¡¯ as if he lived in another. A lot hit me all at once


    and I wasn¡¯t even over my breakup yet. ¡°Can we slow down?¡±


    Cade scoffed. ¡°No, we can¡¯t.¡± He started to pace. ¡°They told us we had an hour to be here and back


    with the possible holder of the almost lost abilities. The outside world is already insufferable enough.¡±


    I¡¯d be crazy to disobey my adoptive parents and go along with them wouldn¡¯t I be? I would be stupid,


    naive, and gullible. I turned to my parents and really saw them. I saw what they represented in this


    moment and how I never really felt a family bond with them. I had my chance to start over somewhere


    new. If someone asked me now, why I was even considering leaving with these two strange men I¡¯d


    smile and say I had nothing to lose. I¡¯d say nothing could be worse than existing the way I was in an


    empty day to day life where I couldn¡¯t feel whole or even barely satisfied. I looked away from my


    adoptive parents and up at Konn. He looked like a clean responsible type and not like someone I¡¯d


    even get along with. If what he was saying was true, then he abandoned me with no ns toe


    back. The only reason he was here now seemed to be an order from someone they saw as important.


    For some reason I knew I¡¯d be fine, call it ¡®intuition¡¯ like Konn did but I knew. ¡°Get me out of here,¡± I said


    with exhaustion.


    Konn simply nodded and my parents followed us outside yelling. My mom went back in after


    threatening to call the police as if I weren¡¯t over eighteen. ¡°Aqua, I¡¯m so disappointed in you for leaving


    like this, you don¡¯t care about your siblings, us who raised you, or anyone else but yourself!¡± I¡¯d be lying


    if I said those words my adoptive father said didn¡¯t hurt. I didn¡¯t reply to what he said because after


    feeling a heavy wind, the ground shake, and a loud noise I turned around to see tworge¡­ dragons in


    our front yard. Thankfully, we lived outside of town and there wasn¡¯t another house for miles, but they


    wouldn¡¯t have even believed their eyes.

 CHAPTER 2: Journey to a New World

    CHAPTER 2: Journey to a New World


    My instinct was to climb onto therger one despite it being difficult to. I did it because I had a dream


    like this before. Did I think I was dreaming now? No, it was too real but the memory of a dream like this


    wasforting. My adoptive parents stared in horror as we took off. I wanted to leap off and try flying


    myself, but I couldn¡¯t convince myself this was a dream. In the dream I would leap off and shift into a


    dragon. Dragon shifters were a well believed myth for so long especially in my town. So much so that


    we learned about them in school. Some people still believed in them, and now I was on the back of


    one. I was on the back of the dragon iming to be my father for fucks sake. ¡°Am I going to be able to


    go back?!¡± I yelled with a smile across my face. I did care about my siblings who I left behind. They


    were the only good thing I had in my past life. It felt like a past life already.


    Cade shifted back into his human form midair andnded on Konn¡¯s back next to me. It caused me to


    slightly jump. ¡°Why would you want to?¡± he asked as heid back. ¡°I know you¡¯re probably confused


    with a lot of questions but you¡¯re one of us.¡± Confused with a lot of questions, that didn''t begin to


    exin how I felt. ¡°You don¡¯t belong there.¡± If I didn¡¯t belong there, then why did Konn leave me there?


    Laughter escaped from my lips. ¡°I can¡¯t shift into a dragon so how could I be one of you?¡±


    Cade rolled his eyes before he answered, ¡°You will, Father had to seal your shifting abilities when he


    brought you to the outside world. He¡¯ll exin everything when we get there. You¡¯re going to need to


    know everything before you meet the royal family.¡± So, they lived under a king and queen. I found that


    interesting.


    For the rest of the flight, I hurt my head over how much I thought. At one point we just kept flying


    upward as if they lived in the highest mountains. I felt a pop in my ears as we passed through a barrier


    that separated the two worlds. We flew for a little while longer and there were dragons of every size


    everywhere. Some flew in groups while others soared through the sky alone. We flew towards the giant


    castle. This was where my dream would end, and I would be back in a world that didn¡¯t want me once I


    woke up.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    I didn¡¯t wake up and now that scared me. I didn¡¯t know anything yet, and I was about to find out


    everything. I felt a final gust of wind as wended. Cade helped me down and Konn shifted back into


    his human form. ¡°So?¡± I started, ¡°let me hear it, why¡¯d you leave me and when are you going to unseal


    my shifting ability.¡± I was straightforward with everyone except men who I liked. I can never seem to


    find the right attitude with them.


    ¡°That¡¯s not how this is going to work Aqua,¡± Konn looked at the castle. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell you this once,


    I¡¯m only telling you what¡¯s necessary, and everything else willeter. We work for the royal family.¡±


    He gestured to himself and Cade. ¡°Which means you work for the royal family. I went to get you


    because it was the king and queen¡¯s order. You might have inherited abilities that run in our family, so


    they need you here. They only manifest in one person every few generations,¡± he exined. ¡°You¡¯ll


    meet the king, queen, princess and prince in half an hour. It¡¯s important that you make a good


    impression on the prince because he¡¯ll be king soon and you¡¯ll likely serve him most your life, If not all.¡±


    This didn¡¯t sound as good anymore, but it doesn¡¯t matter if I had nothing to lose. ¡°Cade¡¯s going to show


    you where you¡¯ll be staying.¡±


    I turned to Cade as Konn left through the castle entrance. ¡°Sorry about him,¡± he apologized for his


    father. ¡°You¡¯ll get the hang of things quickly.¡± He led me down one of the paths. ¡°To answer one of your


    questions, he¡¯ll probably unseal your shifting abilities when he¡¯s ordered to. I don¡¯t think I can really


    answer your other question though...¡± He cleared his throat, ¡°You¡¯ll love the royal family, especially the


    princess and prince. They¡¯re both my really good friends actually, we all grew up together.¡±


    I followed Cade into the side of the castle. I wanted to ask about our mother, but I was afraid it was a


    sensitive subject. I wondered if my adoptive parents hated me now or if they were looking for me. I


    wondered if they¡¯d tell my younger siblings that I was taken away by dragons. Would they want toe


    rescue me? ¡°What exactly do we do here?¡±


    Cade looked down at his phone. ¡°Shit.¡± He looked back at me as we walked into a room. ¡°Sorry, my


    girlfriend started up an old argument with me over text and it¡¯s a mess.¡± He put his phone away. I


    wondered if dating here was anything like back at home. ¡°We serve in any way we are asked. My- I


    mean our father,¡± he corrected himself, ¡°is the advisor to the king and queen. Sorry I¡¯m used to calling


    him my father. Anyways I grew up being taught to do the same for the prince.¡±


    I looked around therge in room. ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound too bad, but I guess I need to meet them


    first.¡± Then I¡¯ll know if I¡¯m better off here or not.


    ¡°We should go then, try to remember what room number yours is.¡± He gestured the number 202 above


    my room door when we left. We walked across the castle into a ce Cade called, ¡°The Great Hall.¡±


    I looked at the royal family who were already there with Konn. My eyes first saw the king and queen


    then their young daughter. Lastly my eyes fixated on the prince. He looked more like a king than a


    prince. I felt a wave of romantic desire, infatuation, and lust wash over me while electricity coursed


    through my entire body. The only thing I could think was;


    Mate

 CHAPTER 3: The Prince

    CHAPTER 3: The Prince


    Prince Lexus'' POV


    ¡°You have to stop leaving marks all over my body,¡± Sadia said as she sat up in bed. ¡°Unless you¡¯re


    going to give me the mate mark,¡± She joked. My parents would kill me if we mated too early. ¡°Seriously


    though Lexus you need to stop, it¡¯s not ssy.¡±


    I looked down her naked body as the nket fell to herp. ¡°Wear long sleeves and turtlenecks, you¡¯ll


    be fine. You¡¯ll probably earn brownie points with my mom doing that shit anyways.¡± I used my lighter to


    light my blunt.


    Sadia got out of my bed and gathered her clothes. ¡°That¡¯s not funny because we need to be careful. I


    shouldn¡¯t have even slept over.¡± She¡¯s been worried about my parents¡¯ approval ever since we became


    friends years ago. She cared about their approval more than I did, but it¡¯s always been easy for me to


    get it. After all, they didn¡¯t really know me. They thought they did and I was fine with that because if I


    wanted them to know me, I¡¯d show my other sides. They have control over most of my life including my


    education and many hobbies. You might not even be able to call them hobbies since I didn¡¯t choose to


    do them in my free time, but they require me to learn all types of non-educational activities. They didn¡¯t


    know how I actually spent my free time which reflected who I was a lot more. I did what they expected


    and spent time with them with no hassle so that¡¯s enough for their approval. ¡°Whatever, we¡¯ll talk about


    thister when you¡¯re not high.¡± Sadia and Cade might have been the only two in the castle who did


    know me. They¡¯re the only two that needed to, but my sister tried her best to tear down my walls. Sadia


    didn¡¯t live in the castle, but she spent most her time here.


    I blew out smoke after I hit the blunt. ¡°You can¡¯t leave yet because my parents want us to meet


    someone. Apparently, she¡¯s Konn¡¯s long lost daughter or something. Cade isn¡¯t showing any signs of


    being the holder so it might be this girl.¡±


    Sadia frowned. ¡°Oh, I kind of wanted it to be Cade.¡±


    ¡°No shit, we all did.¡± I looked up at the ceiling. ¡°The holder is going to be our adviser and we¡¯d all rather


    they be someone we trust.¡± Sadia and Cade were the only two I wanted close to me when I take over


    as King.


    Sadia held back augh as she pulled her pants on. ¡°Could you imagine Cade telling us about his


    dreams about the future? I don¡¯t know how I¡¯d take him seriously.¡± When she finished getting dressed,


    she brushed her straight ck hair in the mirror.


    I put my blunt out in an ashtray on my nightstand. I didn¡¯t finish it because I wanted to meet Konn¡¯s


    daughter with a somewhat clear mind. ¡°Well, it¡¯s probably not happening now.¡±


    She turned around to face me. ¡°Did you even know Konn had a daughter?¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°My parents didn¡¯t even know. Konn never hid anything from us before. Makes me


    think, what else is he hiding from us?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too serious.¡± She walked to the door. ¡°When are we meeting her?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re going to get her from the human world now, they have an hour.¡± I got up out of bed and walked


    to the attached bathroom.


    Sadia walked to me from behind. ¡°The human world? Wow Konn must be out of his mind,¡± she joked.


    ¡°Have you talked to your father yet?¡± I found the human world interesting, and I¡¯ll be able to see it for


    myself one day.


    I hadn¡¯t talked to him and I wasn¡¯t sure how I would. ¡°No because it¡¯s aplicated situation.¡±


    She scoffed, then walked out of the bathroom. ¡°Those guys are ckmailing you and it¡¯s all my fault.¡± I


    heard her at a distance.


    I looked towards the door. ¡°It¡¯s not a big enough deal to bring my parents into it. I¡¯ve gotten you this far


    Sadia and I¡¯m going to keep protecting you. Let me handle it myself. If my father gets involved, then


    he¡¯ll know everything I¡¯ve done in secret up until this point.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t Sadia¡¯s fault I had a double life, it was how we met after all. ¡°I know but their requests are


    getting out of hand, and you should have cut ties with them a long time ago.¡± I started putting myself


    together, so I¡¯d look presentable.


    I hated when she¡¯d tell me what I should do because she had no idea how freeing it felt. Life in the


    castle was amazing but boring. I wouldn¡¯t change being the prince but meeting up with the local


    werewolf pack gave me something I was missing. Some of them were friends and some were enemies.


    The friends were the main reason I didn¡¯t cut off the whole pack. Sadia was a dragon shifter like me,


    but she was taken in by the werewolf pack at a young age. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, trust me.¡± I walked out of the


    bathroom and to the door. ¡°Let¡¯s grab something to eat before we meet Konn¡¯s daughter.¡±


    We walked down the hall into the great hall and sat at one of the tables. One of the workers saw us and


    asked what we wanted to eat. After we told them they left to tell the chefs. ¡°Do you know how Cade and


    Ve are doing?¡± Sadia asked.


    Hearing Ve¡¯s name made my skin crawl. ¡°They¡¯re doing great,¡± I lied because it was better for Sadia


    to think everything with them was fine. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if they end up getting mated. I¡¯d approve


    of it.¡± Kings and queens had to approve the mates of their advisers. The mating process is intimate


    since they¡¯d share feelings and thoughts after. Their mate would have ess to knowing all that the


    adviser knows so they could easily betray us.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a big deal,¡± she said before one of the workers came back with small meals for us. ¡°Thank


    you.¡±


    I looked down at the food then we both started eating. After our meal we watched my parents walk into


    the great hall. We got up and walked to them. ¡°Hello Mother, Father.¡± I greeted them then so did Sadia.


    I had an odd feeling, but I didn¡¯t know what to think of it.


    ¡°It¡¯s always a pleasure to see you Sadia.¡± My mother said.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    I looked at the doors as Konn walked in and he greeted us. ¡°Cade is showing my daughter her room,


    but they¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    ¡°Hm.¡± My father seemed unsure. ¡°It worries me that she¡¯s from the human world. She knows nothing of


    our culture or history. What kind of adviser would she make?¡±


    ¡°One with a new perspective.¡± Konn answered. ¡°She¡¯ll learn all she needs.¡±


    I looked towards the doors as Cade walked in with his newly found sister. The odd feeling I felt before


    was stronger. I had an intense pressure on my heart and felt static all around me.


    This was the feeling described when someone found their mate. I felt lust and romantic attraction.


    Being somewhat high made the feeling even more intense. I wanted to know everything about her and


    never leave her side. But how could I have found my mate? No one had chosen mates anymore but all


    I could think was;


    Mate

 CHAPTER 4: Meeting the Prince

    CHAPTER 4: Meeting the Prince


    Aqua¡¯s POV


    I knew little about mates and what I did know was something about the moon goddess. I also knew that


    shifters had mates, werewolves, and dragon shifters both. Was this what it was or was I being


    delusional? Was I a dragon prince¡¯s mate? ¡°Aqua,¡± Cade whispered to bring me back to reality. I


    snapped out of my delusion and walked with Cade to everyone else. ¡°Your majesties,¡± he bowed after


    greeting them, ¡°this is my long-lost sister Aqua.¡± I wouldn¡¯t call myself long lost, considering I was


    abandoned and found easily.


    I attempted to curtsy. ¡°Hi¡­¡± I kept ncing at the prince. My heart had nearly jumped out of my chest


    and I felt lightheaded.


    The King looked towards Konn. ¡°You think she could be the holder?¡±


    Konn nodded in response. ¡°She shows signs, one big sign is a sharp sense of intuition.¡±


    The King then addressed Cade. ¡°You realized if she is the holder, we won¡¯t require your services


    anymore, correct?¡± I didn¡¯t¡¯ consider that since he was being so nice to me but I¡¯m sure he did.


    ¡°Yes, your majesty but I am considering staying for another position.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you Aqua.¡± The Queen spoke to me first. ¡°This is King Peter, I¡¯m Queen Jane. This is


    my Daughter Princess Hannah.¡± I couldn¡¯t wait to hear what the prince''s name was. ¡°My son, the future


    King, Prince Lexus and his fianc¨¦e, the future Queen, Sadia.¡± Of course, he had a Fianc¨¦e.


    After I met everyone Konn escorted me out of the great hall. ¡°You¡¯re going to have a week to adjust


    before given any responsibilities.¡±


    ¡°And what if I don¡¯t want to be here?¡± I asked because knowing Prince Lexus was engaged was


    enough to ruin my spirits. I don¡¯t know why when I didn¡¯t even know him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice.¡± It was weird because I thought he gave me one before. ¡°It¡¯s my fault you


    weren¡¯t raised here to begin with.¡± I wondered what exactly he regretted but I knew it had more to do


    with the royal family than anything to do with who I am. ¡°We¡¯re doing good work here for the kingdom


    Aqua.¡±


    Cade nodded in agreement. ¡°We¡¯re a primary aspect in the sess of running the kingdom¡­ Well, I


    might not be very soon but you guys will if I¡¯m not,¡± he chuckled nervously after he spoke. ¡°Our family


    has served and helped better the kingdom for generations. You should let me and some of the other


    workers here around our age show you around the kingdom.¡±


    If I were the holder they¡¯ve been looking for then I would be taking Cade¡¯s ce. I don¡¯t want to make


    this kind of first impression as his sister. If I can even call myself that. ¡°That sounds nice,¡± I answered


    then stopped at my new room.


    Konn stopped while Cade kept walking. ¡°I¡¯m going to be busy this week, but I¡¯ll give you instructions on


    your first day on the job.¡± Touching wordsing from a father I never knew. I guess I read him wrong.


    When he showed up at my home in the human world, I thought he wanted to connect with me. This is


    just a job to him.


    I watched him walk away then I walked into my room. I mmed the door behind me when I noticed


    someone was in my room. ¡°Holy shit¡­¡± I swore as I realized it was Prince Lexus. I slowly opened the


    door, but he walked to me and shut it behind me. His arm was still against the door over my head


    holding it shut while he was draped over me. I didn¡¯t say anything, I couldn¡¯t but that was exactly my


    problem. Why couldn¡¯t I just ask him what was going on?


    ¡°Are you feeling this?¡± He might have referred to the weird way I felt when we met and even now.


    I chuckled nervously and paused before responding, ¡°Oh¡­ yeah, I just thought it was normal¡­ right?¡±


    I watched as his emotionless expression turned into a smirk then a light deep chuckle. ¡°You were


    raised in the human world, so that exins your ignorance.¡± He backed up. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m just a little


    irritated. Maybe ignorance isn¡¯t the right word,¡± he said with a shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s obvious to me that we¡¯re


    mates. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here.¡±


    So, I was right about that. I took a deep breath. ¡°Doesn¡¯t thatplicate things? Aren¡¯t mates two


    people chosen to be together by the moon goddess?¡±


    Lexus crossed his arms. ¡°Held together by the tugs of the mate bond. It doesplicate things, but


    you wouldn¡¯t understand why. ¡°I identally let a scoff slip out and now he was lightly ring at me.


    ¡°You know I could reject you at any moment?¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t,¡± I muttered. ¡°I don¡¯t even know what that means.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s painful.¡± He leaned against the door next to me. ¡°We¡¯d be unlinked but the thing that over


    complicated this is that mates are extinct.¡± I didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Diana stopped linking souls a few


    centuries ago.¡± I didn¡¯t think the moon goddess would stop doing something like that. She was


    passionate about the kind of love she gave the members of her species. It was crazy to think that the


    moon goddess existed, but I couldn¡¯t doubt it now. ¡°Here I was thinking I was a full soul like everyone


    else, but I guess you¡¯re my other half.¡± Was I a half he could live without?


    ¡°Your fianc¨¦e overplicates things too¡­ you can reject me.¡±


    Lexus ran his hands through his kinky curly hair. ¡°I won¡¯t bother, not any time soon anyways. Don¡¯t


    want the X.¡±


    I blushed because I was taking it in a way he might not have wanted me to and I didn¡¯t know what he


    meant by ¡®the X¡¯. ¡°Why not?¡±


    He looked at me from the side of his eyes. ¡°Other than the X I also want to have some fun, don¡¯t you?¡±


    It sounded to me like he wanted to use me or like he wanted us to use each other. ¡°We could feel


    something no one has felt in centuries.¡± It was tempting.

 CHAPTER 5: I Refuse

    CHAPTER 5: I Refuse


    I took a few steps away from him. ¡°I just got here¡­ I don¡¯t want to make any trouble for the sake of fun.


    Apparently, I might have to work for you for most of my life so let¡¯s not make it weird¡­¡± I¡¯d have to work


    for Sadia too when they get married so that¡¯d make it even worse.


    Lexus walked back in front of me, and we were practically pressed against each other. ¡°You¡¯ll have to


    work for me for a long time, a part of that is doing whatever I say.¡± He seemed like the type to abuse his


    power and position which was disappointing.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I was going to agree because it was the easier thing to do, but my ex¡¯s words ran through my head.


    ¡®You¡¯re just too submissive and that¡¯s not really what I¡¯m looking for.¡¯ ¡°And what if I let the king and


    queen know?¡± I didn¡¯t want Lexus viewing me the same way and getting bored of me. I also didn¡¯t want


    to be the woman he cheated on his fianc¨¦e with.


    Lexus grabbed my face by my jaw but surprisingly gently. ¡°Fair enough.¡± He let go of my face and


    backed away. Something told me that he didn¡¯t actually care if I told his parents, he was humoring me.


    ¡°Let me know when you change your mind Aqua.¡± Hearing him say my name sent a chill through my


    body. ¡°No one will notice we¡¯re mates. We used to be able to tell when two people were mates by


    sensing it but it¡¯s so rare now, they won¡¯t really realize it.¡±


    I watched him leave and I reyed everything in my head but in the scenario where I would have let


    him do whatever he wanted to me. I was fine with my choice not to because I had so much to think


    about and so much I didn¡¯t know.


    I got on my bed and stared out the window at the dragons flying in the sky. I bounced my leg around


    against the bed as I watched. This was all really happening. Now that I knew Lexus I didn¡¯t miss my ex


    in a weird way. My heartbreak is almost nonexistent. I might have had a new heart break because it¡¯s


    not like I could be with Lexus. The more I thought about it the more I questioned why I couldn¡¯t. Maybe


    he loved Sadia and I¡¯m not worth leaving her for. I had only just got here and there was already drama.


    Ugh I didn¡¯t know Lexus well so why did I feel like this? It had to solely be the mate bond. I can¡¯t really


    feel like this about someone I just met. As time went on, I paced, stared out the window, andid in bed


    thinking. I concluded that I could hate Lexus instead. It¡¯s a strong emotion too although the problem is


    that it would get in the way of work. Maybe I wasn¡¯t the holder, and I could live the rest of my life in this


    kingdom not working in the castle.


    The only thing I was really scared of was this ce being worse than the human world. I didn¡¯t belong


    there and now I know it was more than the fact that my brain was differently wired. It was also because


    I was an entirely different species. The only thing I could be sure about was that I was going to work


    hard for a better life here. That¡¯s why I took the risk in the first ce.


    I still had my phone on me, so I took it out and turned it on. I didn¡¯t have service here, but it was still


    nice to look at the pictures. I had three younger siblings and there were in a lot of my pictures. I put my


    phone away because my sisters and brother might have hated me now. I was adopted anyways.


    I needed to get rest now that the sun was down. That didn¡¯t stop Lexus froming back. This time I


    sensed he was outside of the door. Since he was my mate, I could feel he was close. He must have


    been standing around, but I wasn¡¯t sure if he was going to try toe in or not.


    After thirty minutes of knowing he was outside my room I got up and walked to the door. I stood there


    for a little while then opened it to see him walking away. He was already pretty far down the hallway


    and didn¡¯t bother turning around. I looked at a worker who was wiping down picture frames. ¡°Was he


    standing around?¡± I had to ask.


    The worker turned to me and looked away as if he weren¡¯t supposed to say anything. ¡°He was just


    talking with me¡­¡± It wasn''t hard to tell when someone was lying. I guess it was half true but that¡¯s not


    the main reason Lexus was out here.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take him as the kind of person to chat with his employees.¡± Because employees were exactly


    what we were so why did my head keep trying to convince me I¡¯m different?


    ¡°It was work rted.¡± He turned away from me to continue wiping down the frame. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet


    you, you¡¯re Konn¡¯s daughter, right? There were rumors all throughout the castle about a debate to bring


    you here.¡± He looked young to be a worker here, but I had no idea how things worked in this world. ¡°I¡¯m


    Stewart.¡± He had straight short gray hair.


    I leaned against the door frame of my room. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, I guess I am Konn¡¯s daughter. Do


    you know anything about him?¡±


    Stewart let out a lightugh. ¡°Maybe some basic things I¡¯ve picked up in thest few years. Everyone


    here has their secrets so it¡¯s hard to really get to know each other unless you¡¯ve known them your


    whole life.¡± He stood up and put the painting back into the frame he had cleaned. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t look


    around for secrets, instead you should just spend time with your Father. Then you¡¯ll know exactly what


    kind of person he is.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±


    Konn and Lexus just seemed out of my reach, I wanted to get to know both but how could I if they


    weren¡¯t open to it?

 CHAPTER 6: Tour of the Kingdom

    CHAPTER 6: Tour of the Kingdom


    Last night Cade took my phone so it could have service here. I just finished getting ready for my tour of


    the kingdom. This morning he sent me a text saying they¡¯d be waiting out front for me. When I found


    them, I noticed Stewart was with them. It was nice to see a second familiar face. With them were


    another girl I never met. ¡°Stewart said you metst night, and this is Arma,¡± Cade introduced us.


    Arma shook my hand. ¡°I work in the garden.¡±


    ¡°That seems fun.¡± I was trying not to make it too obvious that I was nervous. All the friends I had back


    home made it difficult to socialize with.


    ¡°We¡¯re going into the city by flight, do you know how to fly?¡± Arma asked.


    Cade answered for me. ¡°Don¡¯t tell any of the other workers but her shifting abilities are sealed for now.


    She can ride on my back. I¡¯m serious about secrecy.¡± He looked at me. ¡°Everyone here is obsessed


    with gossiping, try to keep a low profile,¡± he warned me.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me twice,¡± Stewart reassured us.


    Arma joked, ¡°You keep secrets up the ass, but you also gossip like the rest of them.¡± I¡¯m sure Arma


    was included in that too.


    I took this as an opportunity. ¡°Like the secret you¡¯re keeping about what Lexus was really doingst


    night.¡±


    Arma gasped. ¡°What secret are you keeping for Prince Lexus?? I tell you all my secrets.¡± She looked at


    Cade before continuing. ¡°He¡¯s the only one I tell secrets and I don¡¯t tell him yours,¡± she cleared up.


    Cade rolled his eyes before shifting into his dragon form and we ended up all climbing on. ¡°Well Lexus


    was just sitting outside your room while I was cleaning,¡± Stewart reluctantly muttered. ¡°He wasn¡¯t really


    doing anything so I wouldn¡¯t think anything of it. He told me not to say anything or I¡¯d be fired so you


    guys can¡¯t say anything. If you do, you¡¯ll be risking my job which means I¡¯m back on the streets or in


    the skies.¡± I guess this job was doing a lot for him financially.


    ¡°Aqua, don¡¯t get involved with Prince Lexus,¡± Arma advised. ¡°Just in case he was sitting out there


    waiting for you to make a move or something just don¡¯t bother pursuing it.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Her advice led me to believe maybe he had done this before. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m probably not his type


    anyways¡­ I work for him now and he has his fianc¨¦e.¡±


    Arma didn¡¯t seem very convinced by her expression. ¡°Hasn¡¯t stopped him before.¡±


    I wanted to respond but we dropped so quickly I was afraid we were crashing instead ofnding. We


    climbed off quickly and I was practically sliding down. Cade spoke as soon as he shifted back to his


    human form. ¡°Aqua don¡¯t listen to Arma okay? Prince Lexus is my best friend, he loves Sadia so don¡¯t


    buy into any thought you might have of him being interested in you. He wouldn¡¯t be interested in


    someone who works for him. I might sound harsh, but I don¡¯t want possible feelings to get in the way


    with our family¡¯s work.¡±


    It might have been already getting in the way. ¡°Don¡¯t worry I get it. I once dated a girl I worked with and


    it didn¡¯t work out. I know how feelings can fuck up work.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t just work with Lexus; you work for him.¡± If Cade took his work so seriously, why did he have


    a close friendship with someone he worked for.


    I shrugged. ¡°I get that too. I¡¯m not even looking to be with anyone since I¡¯m still trying to get over my ex-


    boyfriend.¡± I¡¯m not sure how true that was anymore because I was over him. He was nothingpared


    to Lexus.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop all the lecturing and show Aqua around.¡± Stewart took the lead. ¡°I love this kingdom, and this


    is just the central city. We can¡¯t show you much today but we¡¯ll start here.¡±


    I looked around and noticed one big difference between the human world and the dragon world. Their


    buildings were all huge. They were all the sizes of the dragons; they could just walk in through the


    doors in dragon form, but the castle doors weren¡¯t as big. ¡°The first king and queen who designed the


    castle didn¡¯t think we should enter in our dragon forms. That¡¯s why the buildings are so wildly different.


    There was a time when our dragon form was seen as informal.¡± Cade answered my unasked question.


    ¡°That¡¯s what most outsiders wonder when they see the difference between the public buildings and the


    castle.¡±


    I felt so small in this world, but I was small inparison. I couldn¡¯t shift and it drove me crazy. Shifters


    were walking side by side with some in their human forms and others in their dragon forms. ¡°Why didn¡¯t


    Vee with us? Did you invite her?¡± Arma asked.


    ¡°We got into a big fightst night.¡± Cade looked away with a frown. ¡°Things have just been weirdtely.¡±


    Arma put her hand on his shoulder. ¡°Maybe you should consider breaking up with her.¡±


    Cade pushed Arma¡¯s hand away from him. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that serious Arma. We should be able to have


    better conversations about what''s been going on. You don¡¯t break up with someone because of a little


    arguing.¡±


    We all sat down on a bench. ¡°I wish we still had chosen mates; it would make rtionships easier, but


    we¡¯ve been abandoned.¡± Stewart hung his head.


    Cade red at Stewart. ¡°The moon goddess would never abandon us, Stewart.¡± His expressions


    softened. ¡°Times are just different now so we can find our own love.¡± Lexus found his own love, but he


    also was given me as a mate. The irony is cruel.


    Arma borated, ¡°Thest generation who had mates had a forty percent rejection rate. So many of


    them found that they wanted to be with people who weren¡¯t chosen for them, so Diana stopped


    choosing.¡± Until now and speaking of mates I started to sense mine was nearby. My palms felt sweaty,


    and I was a little embarrassed about the oversized clothes I was wearing since I didn¡¯t have time to


    bring my own.


    I looked around for Lexus as I spoke, ¡°What if someone did have a chosen mate? Then what?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to them but everyone¡¯s been used to choosing themselves.¡± Cade answered. ¡°Who knows if


    anyone else would even believe them. The only proof they¡¯d have is to mark each other and finish the


    mating process. Marks of true mates look different from the marks we get from the mates we choose


    ourselves. The only other way is if they rejected each other because then we¡¯d all seen an X that


    stands for the rejection in the ce the mark would be. When mates we choose reject each other the


    mate more just go away with no X.¡± Those two things haven¡¯t been seen on someone¡¯s shoulder since


    thest generation of chosen mates.¡± That¡¯s what Lexus was talking about, I can see why he wouldn¡¯t


    want it now.

 CHAPTER 7: Boat Ride

    CHAPTER 7: Boat Ride


    Cade looked in the direction of Lexus who we all had noticed walking this way. I didn¡¯t expect to see


    him again so soon. ¡°I doubt we¡¯d see someone having a mate any time soon though,¡± He ended the


    conversation. He stood up once Lexus approached us. ¡°Is something wrong? You nevere into the


    city.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Lexus nced at me then looked back at Cade. ¡°You could¡¯ve invited me.¡± His tone gave off that he


    was annoyed. ¡°We usually hangout on Saturdays anyways, I don¡¯t mind the city too much.¡±


    Cade chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re right about that. Sorry for not inviting you. We just wanted to show Aqua


    around, I thought you¡¯d find it boring.¡±


    Lexus eyes were fixated on me since Cade shifted the attention my way. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s kind of a waste of


    time.¡± He looked me up and down. ¡°What with the outfit?¡±


    I frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t have my own clothes yet and it¡¯s not a waste of time.¡± I looked around. ¡°I¡¯ve never


    seen a ce like this before.¡± The beauty alone was enough for me to want to stay here even if I didn¡¯t


    have to. Being in such a different world opened my eyes and allowed me to be optimistic again.


    ¡°Aqua.¡± Cade said while slightly ring at me because of my tone. I guess I was supposed to be overly


    nice to Lexus.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Lexus assured him. ¡°What I meant was there are better ces to see in the kingdom. ces


    that deserve to be seen before this mundane city.¡± He shrugged. ¡°Let¡¯s show her the cave town, plus


    it¡¯s not too fair.¡± I didn¡¯t know how I felt about this. He was being nice for what? Did hee to find us


    for me or to hang out with Cade like he imed? It shouldn¡¯t have mattered either way but it did to me.


    ¡°You can all ride on my back,¡± Stewart offered then shifted into his dragon form.


    Cade and Arma helped me up which was embarrassing because I could feel Lexus¡¯ eyes on me. When


    we all got seated, I leaned on Arma during the take off. ¡°It would have been nice if Sadia and Ve


    could join us,¡± Arma said.


    Lexus looked away as if he were bothered by Arma¡¯sment. ¡°Yeah, it would have been.¡± He said


    without meaning it. During the rest of the flight Lexus and I kept making eye contact then quickly


    looking away. A few times, he didn¡¯t even bother to look away, so my brown cheeks were reddish


    nearly the whole time.


    Once wended, I didn¡¯t want Lexus to see I needed help, so I tried to get down by myself. That ended


    with him having to catch me when I slipped. He put me down whileughing. It was the first time I


    heard himugh and it was at me. ¡°I¡¯m d I wasn¡¯t raised by humans,¡± he spat.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m d I-¡± I was cut off by Cade¡¯s hand over my mouth. He let go which left me in a pout and


    Lexus with a smirk across his face. ¡°Ugh.¡± He was infuriating. It wouldn¡¯t be too hard to hate him if I


    tried.


    Lucky for me the cave town was beautiful and my spirits were lifted right away. It was illuminated with


    crystals and glowing pixies who flew in thepany of the dragons. We got in line to take boats


    around theke that were in the dead center of the town. ¡°Your majesty, you don¡¯t have to wait in line,¡±


    The woman distributing the boats said to him after approaching us at the end of the long line. It didn¡¯t


    surprise me that he was getting special treatment.


    Lexus turned to Cade. ¡°You guys have done this countless times and it¡¯s only two people per boat. I¡¯ll


    take Aqua, so she doesn¡¯t have to wait.¡± My heart thought it was a good thing, but my head knew it was


    the opposite. ¡°I¡¯ll take her right back to the castle after.¡± I hated waiting in lines, so I decided not to


    protest. It was so boring and hard for me to wait in one ce for something without giving up.


    Cade seemed reluctant. ¡°Uh okay, we¡¯ll see you then.¡± He gave me a look that practically said ¡®behave


    yourself¡¯ even though I wasn¡¯t the one he had to watch out for. Arma looked concerned but I ignored it.


    I walked with Lexus to the front, and we grabbed a boat. ¡°I sensed you outside of my doorst night.¡±


    Lexus got into the boat first. ¡°Kids who can¡¯t shift yet are generally required to wear a life vest.¡± He


    thought he had wit.


    ¡°What? The big strong prince can¡¯t save me if I fell over?¡± I sat down on the other side facing him. ¡°Why


    did youe today?¡±


    ¡°To spend time with Cade,¡± he lied. ¡°Okay, to spend time with you.¡±


    I bit my lip to keep myself from feeling what I felt. It didn¡¯t work. ¡°Spend time with your fianc¨¦e.¡± I was


    getting frustrated. ¡°Are you two an arranged marriage?¡± I hoped that was the case because then it


    would make sense why we didn¡¯t have the choice in being together.


    ¡°No.¡± He started using the paddles to move the rowboat. ¡°But I¡¯ll tell you that if that¡¯s what you want to


    hear. You¡¯ll hurt yourself if you ask any more questions.¡±


    I started rowing despite my hands shaking. I was hurting myself¡­ ¡°You already told me the truth.¡±


    Lexus stared at me for a second before speaking, ¡°If you want me to lie then I¡¯ll lie. I¡¯ll tell you whatever


    you want to hear until you believe it if that¡¯s what you want me to do. We¡¯re mates Aqua and I can¡¯t


    marry you but I¡¯m good at keeping things secret.¡±


    Because he¡¯s done this before? Out of everything, that¡¯s what I can¡¯t ask. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to lie to me.¡±


    We were quiet for the majority of the ride until he broke the silence. ¡°There¡¯s a lot you don¡¯t know about


    this kingdom and my family. Maybe you¡¯ll understand then.¡± I don¡¯t know if I wanted to understand.


    When the ride was over, he flew us back to the castle.


    He followed me straight into my room and closed the door behind him. ¡°Lexus, I don¡¯t-¡± He grabbed me


    by my waist, and I stopped when he was less than an inch from his lips touching mine. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± He


    kissed me before I could get another word out but there wasn¡¯t any more to say.

 CHAPTER 8: Shopping with the Enemy

    CHAPTER 8: Shopping with the Enemy


    I had to gasp for air after making out with Lexus for so long. I¡¯d never forget the taste of his tongue and


    the way his grip on my waist felt. I¡¯ve been kissed before but not like this. He didn¡¯t let me catch my


    breath for long. He was aggressively pulling me closer against him. I dug my nails into the side of his


    arms and closed my eyes tightly while my tongue danced with his. His hands tugged on my clothes. I


    had to take back the control and once he realized I was trying to push him away he stopped.


    He stared down at me while I wiped my mouth. ¡°What?¡± I asked. I stared at his engagement ring and


    my chest got heavier. All I could do was be mad at myself.


    Lexus looked at his ring when he noticed I was. ¡°It¡¯s not your job to worry about it.¡±


    ¡°Did you tell that to thest girl?¡± My eyes were watering up which made me even more mad at myself.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lexus sighed of annoyance. ¡°No, I told her I¡¯d kill her if anyone found out.¡± He rubbed the back of his


    head. ¡°It was a different situation that I regret Aqua. Are you guessing or did someone tell you?¡±


    Maybe I shouldn¡¯t be repeating what Arma, Stewart or Cade tell me. I don¡¯t want to get anyone in any


    trouble. ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t Cade right?¡± Lexus changed his question.


    I shook my head. ¡°No, no.¡± It wasn¡¯t a lie since Arma implied it and not Cade. Cade was the one


    convinced Arma was wrong. ¡°It was mostly a guess; they didn¡¯t say anything with detail. You¡¯re not


    going to follow through with your threat, are you?¡±


    ¡°Not unless I had to,¡± his answer scared me. ¡°Everything is fine now because no one knows enough of


    anything. Everyone just thinks it¡¯s rumors.¡± He walked to the door. ¡°Try not to say anything about what


    just happened okay?¡±


    ¡°Only if it doesn¡¯t happen again.¡± I couldn¡¯t keep this going.


    He chuckled. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll let you make the next first move.¡± He was so sure I¡¯d crack.


    ¡°Fine but only because I won¡¯t make a move.¡± I nearly stuttered. He walked out of my room and Iid


    back on my bed panting. ¡°Fuck.¡±


    I took a nap and was woken up by a knock on my door. I got up and answered the door. ¡°Sadia?¡± My


    heart skipped several beats. I curtsied out of worry.


    Sadia smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that, I¡¯m not even a part of the royal family yet.¡± Her engagement


    made me sick. ¡°Konn suggested that we get to know each other since I will be Queen soon and you


    might be our adviser.¡± She had a feminine voice and a grace about her. ¡°If that happens, we¡¯ll be forced


    to spend a lot of time together. We might as well start now.¡± I wanted theplete opposite since I


    made out with her fianc¨¦ about an hour or two ago. ¡°Konn also mentioned you didn¡¯t bring clothes with


    you?¡± It was a good thing I didn¡¯t since the fashion is so different. ¡°I can go shopping with you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a nice offer but I don¡¯t have any money yet since I haven¡¯t started working. I doubt stores take


    human currency.¡± I had the perfect excuse.


    ¡°They do.¡± Or I thought I had the perfect excuse. ¡°A lot of sellers go back and forth so they have a use


    for it. You don¡¯t have to pay anyways because I have a credit card from Lexus with a high limit.¡± She


    was ready to buy me a whole new wardrobe. ¡°Do you need me to give you an hour?¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°We can go now.¡± I wanted it to be over as soon as possible.¡±


    I wondered what kind of person Sadia was. ¡°Great, are you used to flying? I know the human world are


    still trying to forget any other species exists so you probably couldn¡¯t freely fly there.¡±


    I chuckled nervously. ¡°I have basically no practice in it.¡± I wasn¡¯t sure what I was supposed to tell other


    people, so I just went along with what she already assumed. ¡°What do you mean by forget? Humans


    don¡¯t really believe in anything other than themselves, animals, nts, and insects.¡± I closed my door


    behind me after I walked out. ¡°Only a small percent believes in shifters, demons, and magical


    creatures.¡±


    Sadia looked annoyed. ¡°Of course they don¡¯t believe in any of us. I said forget because we used to all


    live in the outside world together. Once the realms were rejoined everything was pretty good. Over time


    many wars started, and we had to disconnect ourselves from humans all together.¡± We walked side by


    side down the hall. ¡°The wars were apocalyptic. Our world is still in the same realm but hidden from


    humans. Werewolves are crawling all over the human world. You can¡¯t tell me they blend in that well?¡±


    This was all new to me.


    I didn¡¯t know werewolves were real, but I wasn¡¯t going to make that obvious. ¡°They¡¯re known as a myth.


    Some people im to have seen sightings, but no one takes them seriously. Are there werewolves in


    this kingdom?¡±


    Sadiaughed. ¡°Yeah, every kingdom has a few packs here and there. They can be troublesome


    because werewolves are so territorial. They want to be the dominant species in every kingdom, but


    they move in packs. One pack can¡¯t take over a kingdom of dragon shifters, demons or even elves.


    Well, they don¡¯t want to take over a kingdom because they refuse to be one. They just want power over


    others in their area. They¡¯re usually found in forests and towns close to forests.¡±


    We walked out of the castle and she shifted into her dragon form. I tried my best to climb on with no


    trouble. I don¡¯t know why but I wanted to impress her. Unfortunately, it took me a little while to get on.


    She flew us into the city andnded outside of several shops. She shifted back to her human form


    when I finished climbing off. ¡°Sorry, maybe I should have gotten someone to help you up and down.¡±


    I felt like a child because I¡¯m sure no adult shifter would have a problem climbing up and down. ¡°It¡¯s


    fine, I just need practice.¡± I looked down at her hand where her wedding ring was.


    She walked into one of the stores and I followed. ¡°Tell me about yourself.¡± She said as she walked over


    to some of the hung clothes.


    ¡°I¡¯m neen and I was raised by humans,¡± I started.


    ¡°Sounds rough, do you think you¡¯d even make a good adviser?¡± She said as she kneeled to look at


    some folded clothes closer to the ground. ¡°You know nothing about our culture or history. Do humans


    even still have royalty? Did they teach you anything about aiding leaders? Here advisers are taught


    how as soon as they start their education.¡±


    I was nervous from her judgment that seemingly came out of nowhere. ¡°No¡­ were you taught to be a


    Queen as soon as your education started?¡±


    She whipped around to me then stood up. I thought she was going to yell at me orsh out in some


    way, but she let out a burst ofughter. ¡°I deserved that. I¡¯ve only been learning recently. I shouldn¡¯t


    havee at you like that. I¡¯m just disappointed Cade might not be our adviser, that¡¯s all.¡± I¡¯ve been


    wanting to ask Cade if he resents me for possible taking his position or if he¡¯s fine with it. Now I knew


    one person wasn¡¯t fine with it. ¡°Let¡¯s start over, I really do want to learn more about you.¡±


    I let out a sigh of relief. I didn¡¯t want to start off on the wrong side of her. Especially when her fianc¨¦e


    already cheated on her with me once. ¡°Konn says I have intuition and I think I do because sometimes I


    just know stuff.¡± I¡¯ve never talked to someone about this before.


    ¡°Ooh.¡± She responded before she started handing me a few pieces of clothes. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Konn.¡±


    She was more interested in drama than my powers. ¡°Are you pissed at him for not raising you? I know I


    would be.¡±


    I looked at the clothes she handed me and started putting back what I didn¡¯t like and keeping what I


    did. ¡°I don¡¯t know how I feel about him yet. I think I¡¯m more confused about why he didn¡¯te back on


    his own and why he didn¡¯t raise me.¡± I looked up at the ceiling because of how high it was.


    Sadia was basically picking out all my clothes for me while I sorted through them. ¡°I¡¯ve known Konn for


    a while and he is kind of hard to understand. I bet Lynn was mad when she found out Konn had a


    whole other kid.¡±


    ¡°Lynn?¡±


    She looked at me. ¡°Cade¡¯s Mom and Konn¡¯s mate.¡± It made sense that I wouldn¡¯t have the same


    mother as Cade. I just thought I¡¯d might. I wonder what it was like being mated with someone you


    chose. ¡°You¡¯ll probably meet her soon.¡±


    I started tapping my hand against one of the clothing tables. ¡°She¡¯ll probably hate me.¡± I mumbled.


    ¡°Maybe at first,¡± Sadia said. ¡°What was your mother like? I¡¯d love to know if Konn had a type different


    from Lynn.¡±


    I wish I knew what my mother was like. I wish I knew so many things I didn¡¯t. ¡°I wasn¡¯t raised by my


    birth mother. I was raised by two humans who found me when I was a baby.¡±


    Sadia looked surprised. ¡°What?¡± Her expression changed to a look of sympathy. ¡°That¡¯s even more


    horrible. I assumed you lived with your mother. I thought she was one of the few dragon shifters who


    lived in the human world blending in. Did you even know what you were?¡±


    She sounded like she cared so I decided to open up to her. ¡°Not until yesterday but I always had a


    feeling. I knew I wasn¡¯t like the humans around me.¡± I looked at the door as shifters came in while in


    their dragon forms then shifted down to their human form since all the clothes were human sized.


    Some dragons didn¡¯t shift down and it was probably because they weren¡¯t shopping. They were just


    apanying someone who was.


    ¡°Did you ever date a human?¡± She handed me thest bit of clothes and we went through them


    together while sitting on a bench.


    I started thinking about my ex. ¡°Only one seriously and he just broke up with me a week ago.¡± I guess it


    was a good thing because he would have been the only thing keeping me in the outside world.


    ¡°You poor thing, you¡¯re heartbroken?¡± Sadia asked in a concerned tone. ¡°I couldn¡¯t imagine having my


    heart broken. Why did he end things?¡±


    I hated repeating this, ¡°He said I was too submissive¡­¡± I mumbled.


    ¡°Oh, wow I couldn¡¯t never see that being a problem here. If you even want to date here, you wouldn¡¯t


    have a problem.¡± It was good to hear but I only was attracted to Lexus. ¡°Shifter men are dominate so


    they like a girl who can willingly submit. I think Werewolves and Dragon shifters are like that because of


    their protective nature. I mean I don¡¯t see myself as all that submissive, especially because of the kind


    of childhood I had, but I¡¯ll definitely take that role when I have too.¡± She chuckled.


    I didn¡¯t say anything because after I was thinking hard about what she was saying. It was hard for me


    to pay attention to what she was saying because the dragons walking around distracted me. I heard the


    most important parts, I just checked out at the end.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s check this stuff out,¡± Sadia said. I followed her to the cash register, and she bought


    everything we picked out.


    We carried all the bags out of the store, and I held them all on her back while she flew us back to the


    castle. When wended two workers gathered all my bags to take them in for me. I think they were


    doing it more for her than for me. I climbed off and she shifted into her human form. ¡°I had a good time;


    I have to get back to Lexus before he starts calling me.¡±


    ¡°I feel like we just talked about me the whole time.¡± I felt guilt even though she probably didn¡¯t want to


    share personal things with me anyways.


    Sadia smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, we¡¯ll hang out again and you can ask me anything you want. It¡¯s


    nice to have a girl to talk to here. I was kind of friends with Cade¡¯s girlfriend Ve, but she¡¯s been


    avoiding metely. The girls back at home aren¡¯t exactly fond of me either.¡± She shared something


    personal. ¡°Here.¡± She handed me her phone. ¡°So that we can text.¡± She stared at me while I put my


    name and number in then handed it back to her. ¡°I¡¯ll see you around, okay?¡±


    I nodded and watched her rush inside. She was a lot different than I expected.


    She seemed lonely too.

 CHAPTER 9: Work Day One

    CHAPTER 9: Work Day One


    The week of adjusting went by and I hadn¡¯t seen Lexus at all. Maybe this was going to continue, and I


    wouldn¡¯t have to worry about running into him. If I stay away from him then we¡¯ll have no problems.


    Arma and Stewart made some time in the past week to hang out with me. They showed me around


    more so now I was more familiar with the castle and the city. They¡¯d argue a bit sometimes, but I could


    tell they were close friends.


    I made sure to take my meds today since I forgot to take them yesterday. I needed to be able to


    concentrate on my new work. I don¡¯t want to make a bad impression on my first full week of work.


    Today was my first day on the job and I had to meet Konn in the castles lounge. I guess I spoke too


    soon because Lexus was there. I did work for him so of course I¡¯d have to see him on a regr basis. I


    had to ignore the pull of the mate bond. Cade was there too. ¡°Morning Aqua.¡± They greeted me.


    ¡°Morning¡­ sorry if I¡¯mte.¡± I was overthinking a lot this morning and it wasted a lot of my time. When


    things are important to me I¡¯m usually over prepared but I guess I was anxious.


    ¡°You¡¯re not but you should always arrive at least ten minutes early for work,¡± Konn exined. ¡°Today


    should be easy for you because you have the duty of apanying Prince Lexus through his day.¡± He


    handed me a piece of paper. ¡°That¡¯s his schedule, you need to make sure he¡¯s able to be on time. You


    also need to do any tasks he asks throughout the day.¡± I wasn¡¯t looking forward to that. ¡°Cade is going


    to be there for the first hour to make sure you know what you¡¯re doing. Then he¡¯ll be assigned


    something else to do.¡±


    I watched Konn walk off then looked at the schedule. ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother with that.¡± Lexus said.


    ¡°I¡¯m capable of keeping to my routine all by myself.¡± He stuffed his hands in his pockets and turned


    around.


    We followed him. ¡°He says that but just make sure he doesn¡¯t waste time between sses.¡± Cade


    whispered.


    ¡°I hear you Cade.¡± Lexus said.


    ¡°It¡¯s our job to make sure things run smoothly.¡± Cade chuckled. ¡°Aqua he main thing you¡¯ll have to do is


    follow his orders. If you think you can help him with something, then advise.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t much but it felt like a lot. ¡°Okay.¡± I¡¯ve never been given responsibility like this before.


    We walked into a small room with rows of seats then Lexus sat down and gestured for us to sit beside


    him. There was a man in the room. I¡¯m guessing he was his professor. The sssted four hours,


    Cade walked out after the first. The professor taught about the kingdom and the different rulers they


    had. I guess this was a good time for me to learn too. Lexus kept scooting closer to me when Cade


    was gone so he was making it hard for me to pay attention even on my meds. I took a deep breath so I


    could calm down and ignore him but all I smelt was his scent. He was trying to drive me crazy so that


    the second we got to be alone I¡¯d make a move. I was able to ignore him after a little while and learn


    something about this ce.


    Apparently, we all have inner dragons, it¡¯s not a second consciousness but another side of us that


    exists even in our human forms. The side that feels the instincts and desires of a dragon. I thought


    about the instincts and desires the professor listed and realized I felt my inner dragons a lot. I felt her


    every time I road on someone¡¯s back. I had instincts to jump off and fly myself because that¡¯s that my


    inner dragon wanted. Our heighten senses in our human forms alsoes from our inner dragon. I


    could never have learned things like this in the human realm. He didn¡¯t say too much more about it


    since it seemed like something Lexus was probably taught at a young age and the professor was only


    reviewing now. I found this stuff a lot more interesting than the things I learned back at home.


    After the ss I looked at the schedule and we had fifteen minutes before his piano lessons. ¡°What do


    you usually do between sses?¡±


    Lexus looked at me in the side of his eye as we walked. ¡°We could find a dark private spot.¡± I had to


    remind myself he was only interested in me because we were mates, he didn¡¯t want to do anything with


    me outside of sexual things. He made himselfe across as really unlikable.


    My throat felt hot. ¡°That¡¯s what you do with Cade?¡± I joked to lighten the tension.


    Lexus chuckled. ¡°No. We usually just talk. Before you came, we¡¯d try to get his holder abilities to show


    up.¡± It must have been hard for to stop trying. They were best friends but not meant to be King and


    Adviser.


    ¡°Oh¡­ well doesn¡¯t ite once every few generations, why are you guys so sure we¡¯re the


    generation?¡± Couldn¡¯t it have been the next generation?


    ¡°Because that¡¯s what our oracle predicted,¡± Lexus answered. ¡°He said the holder would be a child of


    Konn. Our oracle has never been wrong before.¡± There¡¯s a first time for everything.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    I looked down at our feet as we walked. ¡°Okay so let¡¯s see if we can get my abilities to show up.¡±


    Lexus raised an eyebrow when I looked up at him. ¡°Really?¡±


    This was better than having an affair. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know how what the abilities are or how to start


    using them. Well, if I do have them.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± He led me to an open space in the castle withrge windows and seats at the window that were


    cushioned. We sat down and leaned against the windows. ¡°So, close your eyes.¡± I didn¡¯t exactly trust


    him, but I did it anyways. I closed my eyes and waited for his next instructions. ¡°You have to open your


    mind and use your third eye. We all have third eyes but yours should be able to ess knowledge you


    didn¡¯t have before.¡±


    ¡°What should I be looking for?¡± I was only imagining things, not seeing anything real.


    ¡°Try to see someone, uh maybe Cade. Tell me what he¡¯s doing.¡± He suggested.


    I thought about Cade but how was I supposed to know the image I saw wasn¡¯t my imagination? ¡°I¡¯m


    thinking about him and in my head he¡¯s yelling.¡±


    ¡°About?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, that¡¯s just what I see.¡± I couldn¡¯t hear anything; I could just see him yelling. My head was


    hurting so I opened my eyes. ¡°...now what?¡±


    Lexus took out his phone. ¡°Now I call Cade.¡± He went to Cade¡¯s contact and called him.


    I could hear Cade on the other end. ¡°Hello?¡± He sounded irritated which is also how he looked in my


    head.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lexus asked.


    ¡°My Father told me to look after your sister, but I had to leave her ss to have a stupid fight with


    Ve.¡±


    ¡°Stupid? I just want to know if you trust me!¡± Ve yelled.


    ¡°Of course, I trust you! I have no reason not to! I don¡¯t believe Arma, I believe you and you knew that!¡±


    This must have been the same fight she restarted with him when I first got here.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about Arma! See you¡¯re still thinking about the lie she told you! I just want to move past


    it!¡±


    ¡°Fuck, You¡¯re the one not letting us! You wouldn¡¯t be asked whether I trust you if you weren¡¯t thinking


    about what she said!¡±


    Lexus hung up. ¡°Congrattions, your third eye can see onto the physical ne. He was yelling like


    you saw. That must mean I can¡¯t doubt Konn¡¯s im that you do have intuition too. What are you


    getting from me?¡± He leaned closer.


    My heart was mming against my chest. I thought about what I was feeling from him then said it


    without thinking, ¡°You¡¯re hiding yourself.¡±


    He leaned back. ¡°What?¡± He wasn¡¯t expecting me to say that. ¡°Hiding myself?¡± He rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Funny, I guess all your abilities aren¡¯t very urate yet.¡± He stood up. ¡°You should be keeping time,


    I¡¯m sure the fifteen minutes are up.¡±


    He said he was capable and now he¡¯s ming me, great. I got up and followed him to his piano ss. I


    sat down in the back while he sat at a piano in the front with his instructor. I knew I wasn¡¯t wrong; Lexus


    was hiding himself, but I wasn¡¯t sure in what way yet. As I watched him y the sound made me


    rxed. I knew he wasn''t ying for me, obviously he was ying for his instructor. He kept ncing


    at me, so it made me think maybe the music was supposed to reach me.


    After an hour the lesson was over, and we walked out the room. ¡°How long have you yed for?¡±


    Lexus sighed. ¡°Since I was eight,¡± he answered. ¡°My parents thought it was ssy, so ssy I¡¯ve been


    ying at every ball we¡¯ve hosted since I was twelve.¡± He didn¡¯t seem proud, his sentence almost


    seemed rehearsed.


    ¡°I yed the violin once in elementary school,¡± I started to share my experience. ¡°It was boring, and I


    barely liked it, but the school required us to learn an instrument.¡±


    Lexus looked to the side without turning his head. ¡°Are you expecting me to say that¡¯s how I feel about


    the piano? You want me to open up to you about how I secretly hate it?¡± That¡¯s not what I was thinking


    at all. ¡°Then it¡¯ll fill your fantasy that I¡¯m hiding myself?¡± He looked down at me. ¡°Is that it?¡± He was still


    upset over my intuition that he was hiding himself.


    I exhaled. ¡°No, I was just having a conversation.¡± I mumbled out of annoyance. ¡°I actually ended up


    loving the violin when I hyper fixated on it three years ago. I didn¡¯t feel good about it when I was little


    but now, I look back at the memory fondly. I¡¯m d I learned because it made it easier when I was


    older since I remembered the basics.¡± We sat down in the same window seats as before. I looked at


    the king and queen as they walked past us while talking to guards. ¡°Are they-¡°


    ¡°You could go.¡± Lexus interrupted my question. ¡°I got an email that my professor is canceling myst


    ss of the day. The rest of my day is free, and I don¡¯t need you to do anything else for me.¡±


    ¡°Would you let Cade go?¡± I asked. I wanted to do my job right, the same way Cade would but Lexus


    wasn¡¯t letting me.


    Lexus stared out the window. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t because we¡¯re friends, we¡¯d just hangout unless he had ns


    with Ve.¡±


    ¡°Was Ve thest girl?¡± After I heard Cade¡¯s argument with Ve and Ve was avoiding Sadia. Him


    threatening Ve and not me made sense. He¡¯d threaten her because he wouldn¡¯t want his best friend


    knowing he slept with his girlfriend.


    Lexus looked at me with his cold eyes and expressionless face. ¡°She was and it was a mistake,¡± He


    admitted.


    ¡°I¡¯d be one too,¡± I said without thinking because it was just me begging for him to deny it.


    Lexus chuckled which surprised me. ¡°Maybe, but it was clear Ve was from the beginning,¡± He spoke


    quietly. ¡°Don¡¯t go around telling anyone. Cade would hate me, not outwardly but he would. He¡¯s like


    Konn, they don¡¯t let anything get in the way of their work and Cade still works for us. He wouldn¡¯t cause


    a scene, but he¡¯d distance himself from me. It would be clear we wouldn¡¯t be friends anymore and


    that¡¯s not something I should have risked. He probably wouldn¡¯t work for us when he¡¯s dismissed due


    to you being the holder.¡± He was disappointed in himself. ¡°It was just one night but Ve wanted more.¡±


    I think he was letting a burden off his chest by confiding in me. ¡°And here I am trying to sleep with his


    sister.¡± It wasn¡¯t the same, but it still wasn¡¯t right.


    I¡¯ve never slept with anyone before. I couldn¡¯t imagine my first time being with someone who¡¯s


    engaged. I wanted Lexus to feel better but that didn¡¯t mean I had to submit. ¡°That won¡¯t happen, so you


    don¡¯t have to worry about making things worse.¡±


    Lexus shook his head. ¡°It¡¯ll happen, us just talking strengthens the mate bond. The urge to officially


    mate will wash over you.¡± I wasn¡¯t looking forward to it, but our only other option was rejection.


    Now that Cade had exined the X to me, I knew it would clearly give us way. ¡°If you rejected me¡­


    could the X be removed?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but only on a full moon if we bathe in ake under it. The X is just confirmation that we¡¯ve gone


    through rejection, it¡¯s not supposed to be permanent. The next full moon isn¡¯t for a few weeks.¡± He said


    I could go but we¡¯ve been talking since. I couldn¡¯t tell if he wanted to be around me or not. ¡°We could


    wait it out.¡±


    ¡°Do you love Sadia?¡± It was important to me that I know first. I tapped my fingers against the seat.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking a lot of personal questions Aqua.¡± He got up. ¡°I¡¯ll see you Monday. Cade¡¯s going to


    assist me on weekends.¡±


    I looked down the hall and saw Sadia walking our way. I immediately felt panic even though we hadn¡¯t


    done anything other than made out almost a week ago. We weren¡¯t doing anything now. ¡°I thought I


    was getting here too early, did your ss get cancelled?¡± She asked Lexus then looked at me. ¡°Hey


    Aqua.¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± I greeted her back hesitantly.


    ¡°Yeah, it was.¡± Lexus answered. ¡°I was going to go to you.¡±


    Sadia shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t mind going back, Aqua shoulde with us. She¡¯s never seen werewolves


    before, and I doubt she has anything else to do.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea Sadia. Not with everything going on,¡± Lexus protested.


    Sadia grabbed my hand. ¡°She¡¯sing, you¡¯re going to leave me to deal with everything going on. I


    don¡¯t want to be in the room when you guys talk, and I want someone there with me. She¡¯s going to be


    my adviser too.¡± It was like she was begging to bring her toy along.


    ¡°Fine, she cane,¡± Lexus gave in. I wasn¡¯t sure what to expect from werewolves, but I guess I was


    coming along anyways for moral support.

 CHAPTER 10: The Werewolf Pack

    CHAPTER 10: The Werewolf Pack


    We flew to the pack house on Lexus¡¯ back. During the ride I told Sadia about my intuition and abilities


    to see things happening on the physical ne in the present time. She was excited and named all the


    things she¡¯d want me to do for her with my abilities when she bes queen. They consisted of


    spying on people, light revenge, and a few harmless things. Oddly, they had nothing to do will running


    the kingdom but maybe she was just excited and getting ahead of herself.


    When we got there, I had an odd feeling. Something didn¡¯t seem right. The house was huge and in the


    forest. ¡°This is where you live?¡± I¡¯m not sure how I¡¯d react from seeing a werewolf for the first time in


    real life. I had seen some on tv and when I was younger dreamed of them a lot.


    ¡°For now, but thankfully when I marry Lexus I¡¯ll move into the castle.¡± She said as if she was counting


    the days. I don¡¯t me her¡­ I would too.


    Lexus looked annoyed and I could only assume it was because we were talking to each other. ¡°Aqua


    you can¡¯t say anything about using here.¡± So, this was something he did in secret.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± I looked around when we walked in. There were a lot of people on the first floor hanging out.


    They must have all been pack members. Werewolves had a different aura than dragon shifters for


    sure.


    Lexus turned to us. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be too long,¡± He told Sadia before he left with a group of guys.


    I noticed most of them were in their human forms while a few were in wolf form. I didn¡¯t stare at any of


    the wolves for too long, but I wanted to. They looked beautiful which I didn¡¯t expect. I expected them to


    look like wolves from the human world, but they were bigger. Plus, their fur and features were so much


    different. ¡°I can show you around and introduce you to some people while we¡¯re here,¡± Sadia


    suggested and started walking. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re here cause if I¡¯m alone everyone will just treat me like


    shit,¡± Ironically enough as she said that we passed someone who was being treated like shit. One of


    the boys were being pushed around. ¡°Ignore it, he¡¯s the omega.¡± Omegas were the lowest ranked and


    as far as I could see, they were treated like it. ¡°They tried to make me the omega when I was younger,


    but dragon shifters are stronger, so I was able to dodge that bullet. Even though I¡¯m not anywhere near


    being the weakest some still treat me like it.¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re not a werewolf?¡± I asked. She didn¡¯t answer but I knew the answer. ¡°What¡¯s Lexus


    doing anyways?¡±


    ¡°Our engagement is public now and some of the wolves are treating me like property. It¡¯s stupid but


    they won¡¯t give us any trouble if Lexus gives them money and does other favors. I just worried it¡¯s going


    to get out of hand.¡± Lexus was going through obstacles to be with Sadia so maybe he did really love


    her.


    I followed her into a room. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine someone going through all that for me¡­¡±


    Sadia smiled. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m lucky.¡± She led me to two people our age. ¡°These are the only two people in


    the house I get along with.¡± She gestured to them then to me. ¡°This is my future adviser and new friend


    Aqua.¡±


    I shook hands with them both. ¡°I wish I could stay and talk but have to go since I¡¯m scheduled to


    patrol.¡± The girl said. ¡°I hope everything goes well for Lexus.¡± She said to Sadia before leaving.


    ¡°I¡¯m Calvin.¡± The boy introduced himself. ¡°She was a friend.¡± He added. ¡°She wasn¡¯t my girlfriend or


    anything.¡±


    Sadiaughed when she realized Calvin was making sure I knew he was single. ¡°Calvin is the pack¡¯s


    future Beta. He¡¯ll be second inmand to the next Alpha when he takes over. Kind of like you¡¯ll be


    second to me and Lexus in the future.¡±


    There was a suddenmotion in the pack house. We heard yelling a people running down the hall.


    ¡°Shit.¡± Sadia swore. ¡°Lexus.¡± She turned to me. ¡°Stay here with Calvin while I go see what¡¯s going on.¡±


    I¡¯d rather not stay but it was probably the better option. ¡°Okay.¡± I watched her rush off into the crowd


    while I stayed in the room. I felt awkward being with someone I just met in a ce I had never been.


    ¡°So. what¡¯s it like being a werewolf?¡± I asked impulsively.


    Calvinughed. ¡°I¡¯m conforming a little more each day,¡± he joked. ¡°Not much room for individuality


    when you¡¯re in a pack, especially a strictrge one who depend on tradition.¡±


    That¡¯s how I felt living in human society. I¡¯m not sure how different it was going to be here. ¡°Are you


    constantly told youckmon sense because everyone is on the exact same page except you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re speaking mynguage.¡± He chuckled. He¡¯d make a good friend.


    ¡°Thanks for making something out of my stupid question.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but wonder what was going


    outside of the room because it sounded like a fight.


    ¡°Well, what¡¯s it like being a dragon shifter?¡± He reversed my question.


    ¡°Uh, I wouldn¡¯t really know, I only just found out I was one. I was raised in the human world.¡± It sounded


    stranger the more times I had to say it. ¡°I can¡¯t fly or even shift.¡± I overshared out of nervousness.


    He looked surprised. ¡°Wow, that sounds insane.¡± He looked towards the door. ¡°You¡¯ll have to tell me


    more about that sometime.¡±


    I looked at the door as Sadia walked in with Lexus. ¡°You¡¯re an idiot.¡± She scolded him.


    ¡°Whatever, I¡¯m not going to let them say that kind of stuff about you.¡± He had a few bruises on his face.


    ¡°He was lucky there isn¡¯t enough room here for a dragon to shift.¡±


    ¡°And what if there were? The Prince killing the future alpha of the local werewolf pack wouldn¡¯t be news


    easily shrugged off.¡± Sadia sighed. ¡°Aqua, we¡¯re leaving.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not.¡± Lexus said. ¡°I¡¯m going spar with some of the guys. Ruben isn¡¯t going to be there.¡± He must


    have been the guy he got into a fight with. ¡°He went for a run after what I did to him.¡±


    ¡°Great more fighting. Fine.¡± Sadia gave in. ¡°We can stay for a little longer. You¡¯re lucky they didn¡¯t kick


    you out after that.¡± They must have really liked Lexus to let him stay after that. He probably had been


    coming here for a while, maybe they saw him as a part of their pack in a way.


    Lexus looked at me. ¡°Do you want Sadia to take you home? We¡¯re probably going to smoke.¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°I¡¯ll stay.¡± I didn¡¯t smoke because of my medication but I wasn¡¯t against it or anything.


    I looked at Calvin. ¡°Are youing?¡±


    Calvin looked at Lexus then me. ¡°Probably not but I wouldn¡¯t mind your number.¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°She¡¯s not interested in making friends,¡± Lexus said protectively. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Sadia rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll send it to you Calvin,e on Aqua.¡± I waved to Calvin then followed them


    out the room. ¡°I think Calvin has a crush on Aqua.¡± She looked at me. ¡°Don¡¯t mind Lexus, he doesn¡¯t


    trust anyone.¡±


    ¡°A crush huh?¡± He nced back at me. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to me if you don¡¯t want to but I¡¯d be careful.¡± Was


    thating from a genuine ce or from a ce of jealously?¡± Did I have to watch out for Calvin?


    We walked into the sparing room. A few people were already there and waiting for Lexus. I sat down


    against the wall next to Sadia. ¡°Those guys are really good friends of Lexus¡¯.¡± She pointed towards


    them. ¡°They¡¯re why we still hangout here.¡±


    ¡°Do you love Lexus?¡± I asked without thinking.


    Sadia smiled in reaction to my question. ¡°I do¡­ I have for a long time, even before we got together.


    But¡­ sometimes it¡¯s hard to keep up with him if that makes sense.¡± It made a lot of sense. I just didn¡¯t


    understand how Lexus could cheat on her the first time if he felt the same love as she did. He was


    ready to do it again too. ¡°I think you and Calvin would be good together. I know you¡¯re still recovering


    from you ex, so no pressure.¡± It was hard to think of anyone romantically when Lexus was around. He


    kept looking at me while he smoked with his friends.


    I thought about how earlier Sadia called me her new friend. I wasn¡¯t being much of a friend if I wanted


    her fianc¨¦. Maybe Calvin could be the distraction I needed to be able to stay away from Lexus. I


    watched Lexus when they started sparing. He was good at hand to hand even though they might have


    been a little high already. I noticed Cade had walked in and joined them too which made sense


    because he was such good friends with Lexus. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯m not able to be the best adviser to you


    and Lexus. I wasn¡¯t raised to be one the way Cade was. I¡¯m afraid Cade is going to resent me for


    taking his position.¡±


    ¡°I think we took it harder than Cade when we had to admit to ourselves that he wasn¡¯t the holder. He


    took it well because he never thought he was the holder. He learned a lot about holders since he had


    to, and it was clear to him he hadn¡¯t given any signs. I wouldn¡¯t worry about resentment. He was happy


    to find out he had a sister. He was happy to have one but upset at Konn for keeping it a secret. I guess


    a brother wasn¡¯t enough.¡±


    ¡°Brother?¡±


    Sadia looked at me with her mouth slightly open in shock. ¡°You don¡¯t know you have two brothers?¡± It


    didn¡¯t ur to Konn or Cade to tell me I had more family. ¡°He¡¯s nine and never had more than one sign


    of being the holder.¡±


    I had a new older and younger brother. Maybe he didn¡¯t want to meet me. ¡°I¡¯m going to try to talk to


    Konn soon.¡± I brought my knees to my chest andid my head on them. ¡°There¡¯s so much I¡¯m clueless


    about.¡± I pouted.


    Sadia chuckled. ¡°Good luck with that.¡±


    When the sparing was done Sadia decided to fly us back to the castle. She didn¡¯t want to fly on Lexus


    while he was high. I sat as far as I could from Lexus, but he came closer. ¡°It smells good over here.¡± He


    said but I knew he was talking about my scent. Since we were mates, we could strongly smell each


    other. It was bold of him to try to talk to me while riding on his fianc¨¦e. ¡°Do you want me to teach you


    how to fly?¡± He asked. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to be so useless,¡± he teased.


    I sighed. ¡°No.¡± I wanted to be able to fly but I couldn¡¯t even shift yet so it¡¯s not like he could teach me.


    Lexus shrugged and dove off Sadia¡¯s back. I gasped at first, but he shifted into his dragon form. He


    was flying irregrly so I could see why Sadia didn¡¯t want to fly on his back. He was flying in patterns


    instead of straight.


    I stared at Lexus until we got back to the castle. When we got there, I went to my room and they went


    to Lexus¡¯. I took a bath to rx after such a long day. I thought about my adoptive family and how it had


    been a week since Ist saw them. I think I might have already preferred it here.

 CHAPTER 11: Fighting the Alpha

    CHAPTER 11: Fighting the Alpha


    Lexus¡¯s POV from earlier in the day


    After I left Sadia and Aqua together, I instantly regretted it. They already spend time together shopping,


    and I didn¡¯t need them spending even more time together. If they got close, then that would mess up


    any chances I had with Aqua. Aqua asked me if I loved Sadia and if I were being honest, I would have


    told her I didn¡¯t. I haven¡¯t told anyone how I actually feel about Sadia, not even Cade. There¡¯s no point


    because either way we¡¯re staying engaged regardless about how I feel. Cade understands my


    rtionship with Sadia but not how I feel about her.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    When we got to the conference room I was annoyed to begin with. ¡°Let¡¯s make this quick.¡± I sat down


    at the long table. ¡°What else do you guys want Ruben?¡±


    Ruden was the son of the alpha which meant he was the next alpha. He was the first one who had a


    problem with me since I started showing up here. His father weed me with open arms since I¡¯m the


    prince. Naturally, he wanted me and his son to get along so we could benefit each other as future


    leaders. Ruden felt instantly threatened by me. I wasn¡¯t trying to take his pack away from him, but he


    always acted as if that were my ultimate goal. ¡°I told youst time, we just want one of the gemstones


    your family holds so close.¡± Since he has a problem with me so do the few that are desperate for his


    approval. ¡°That¡¯ll be thest thing then you won¡¯t have any trouble from our pack. You can marry Sadia


    with our blessing ande and go all you want.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not something I have ess to.¡± Those stones were the most valued thing in our family. The


    King, Queen and Adviser were the only ones permitted to it. If I wanted to take it, I didn¡¯t have the


    passcode to get into the safe where it¡¯s stored. ¡°Why do you want it anyways? You don¡¯t need it¡¯s


    power, you can¡¯t even use it.¡±


    Ruden leaned back in his chair. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be in your possession, it¡¯s not what the moon goddess


    would want. We share the same goddess but it¡¯s clear that one of our two species respect her more.¡±


    He was wrong, we were protecting the gemstones because of our respect for Diana. ¡°Your father


    knows about the kind of demands you''re making?¡±


    Ruben hesitated. ¡°He wants the stones as much as I do.¡° Even if the alpha did want the stones, he


    wouldn¡¯t risk damaging his pack''s rtionship with our family. He sat up straight. ¡°You¡¯re taking


    something valuable away, a member of our pack. So, it makes sense for me to request something just


    as valuable as her.¡±


    I scoffed. ¡°You don¡¯t see Sadia as valuable; you never have. I¡¯ve given you money and I¡¯ve done favors


    for you.¡± All he was doing was trying assert dominance over me. I didn¡¯t doubt he cared about the


    stones, but it was still a big request.


    ¡°Sadia is the strongest female of the pack and the only dragon shifter here.¡± He started and I gave him


    a look of warning. ¡°Maybe I¡¯d want to make her my Luna and start the beginning of a hybrid pack.¡±


    Hybrid packs were made up of werewolves, dragon shifters, and hybrids of our two species. They were


    also the strongest packs and the most feared.


    I red at him. ¡°I think we¡¯re done here.¡± I was afraid at first that if I didn¡¯t give him what he wanted that


    he¡¯d lead his pack to terrorize our inner cities. It would get my parents attention and then they¡¯d find out


    about my life here.


    ¡°Come on Lexus, why do you really want to marry Sadia? Are you doing it to piss me off?¡± No but that


    was a bonus. ¡°You¡¯re going to make someone like her the Queen?¡± He was only making me madder,


    so I stood up. ¡°I heard you might have found the holder of the abilities granted by the moon goddess. I


    guess that gives you another y thing to go along with Sa-¡° I threw my fist at his face before he could


    finish his sentence. I wasn¡¯t going to let him go on and on talking shit about Sadia and Aqua. I knew he


    was baiting me, but I still couldn¡¯t ignore it.


    He jumped up out of his seat and we started trading punches. The guys pulled us apart and then let me


    go so that I could leave. I walked down the hall but then I turn around to see Ruben running at me.


    They weren¡¯t able to hold him back, so we started fighting again. I heard a wave of pack members


    rushing down the hall our way to see what was going on. Ruben shifted into his wolf form which was


    fucked since the ceiling was too low for me to shift. Once you start a fight all a werewolf wants to do is


    finish it.


    There were only teens and young adults here because this wasn¡¯t the main pack house. There were


    two, this one had anyone under 21 while the main pack house held everyone older. Ruben ran this one


    while his father ran the other. His father since had control over both.


    After a few more minutes I heard Sadia yelling my name. ¡°Goddamnit Lexus!¡±


    I had Ruben pinned down to the ground when he was back in his human form. ¡°What?¡± I looked up and


    she was angry, so I got up off him.


    Ruden got up and growled. His friend suggested that he should go on a run. ¡°I hope you¡¯re not here


    when I get back.¡± He threatened before he left alone.


    Sadia walked to me as the crowd disbursed. ¡°Your face is bruised; you¡¯re going to have to figure out


    how you¡¯re going to exin that to your parents.¡± We started walking down the hall. ¡°You¡¯re an idiot.¡±


    She said as we walked into one of the rooms.


    Aqua was talking with the future beta of the pack. He was best friends with Ruben, so it was clear to


    me he didn¡¯t like me. I didn''t mind Aqua being with whoever she wanted since I was with who I wanted.


    I just didn¡¯t trust anyone close to Ruben. Even though I didn¡¯t care the mate bond was causing me to


    feel a little jealous. I wouldn¡¯t stop her from being with anyone though. Sadia kindly allowed us to stay


    for a little longer, so we headed to a room to spar. ¡°I¡¯m d you roughed Ruben up a bit Lexus.¡± One of


    the guys said.


    ¡°He deserved it, the guys always been a jerk.¡± Another said. ¡°He¡¯s nothing like our alpha.¡± He looked


    towards the girls. ¡°No offense but why are you suddenly interested in Sadia? I know you guys were


    kind of friends, but it never seemed like you liked her.¡±


    I blew out smoke from my hit. ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to notice.¡± I shrugged. I passed the blunt to the


    next guy in the rotation. ¡°I know you guys don¡¯t really like her, but she doesn¡¯t deserve that. She¡¯s a


    cool person.¡±


    ¡°What about the other girl? She¡¯s the one who could hold the abilities right? She¡¯s Cade¡¯s sister?¡±


    I nodded. ¡°I barely know her.¡± I didn¡¯t feel like I barely knew her, but I did. I wanted to know more about


    her but it¡¯s not that simple. It was clear she didn¡¯t know what she really wanted from me. ¡°She is Cade¡¯s


    sister, and she does have the abilities as far as I can tell.¡± I liked talking about Aqua but she was still so


    far out of my reach.


    We sparred for a while until Cade came then we took a break. ¡°New work schedule since I¡¯m not


    assisting Lexus throughout the week anymore. What did I miss?¡± One of the guys told him about the


    fight. ¡°Congrattions Lexus, you¡¯re now the biggest asshole,¡± he joked. ¡°You came into Rubens own


    pack house and beat the dude up.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t stop looking at Aqua. ¡°I couldn¡¯t let him talk about Sadia the way he did.¡± Aqua was all that


    was on my mind, but I had to forget about that. She wasn¡¯t interested so I needed to stop trying. All I


    had to do was wait till the next full moon then we¡¯ll be free of the mate bond.


    When we got back to the castle Aqua went to her room and I went to mine with Sadia. ¡°I think our


    problem with Ruben is out of my control. I can¡¯t do what he¡¯s asking so I can¡¯t do anything about what


    happens next.¡± I sat down on my bed and took off my shirt.


    Sadia sat next to me. ¡°If it¡¯s too much we can call off the engagement.¡± She must have felt really bad to


    have suggested something like that.


    I gently turned her head to face me and kissed her. ¡°I¡¯d rather take the risk.¡±


    Sadia took a deep breath and forced a smile. ¡°Okay.¡± She leaned her head on me. ¡°I think me and


    Aqua are going to be good friends. She¡¯s kind of strange but I guess growing up in the human world


    would do that to you. She dated this human guy there and he broke up with her like a week before she


    came here because he thought she was too submissive.¡± He must have been a tool. ¡°I think she was


    really broken up over it but maybe Calvin is just what she needs, you know?¡±


    I didn¡¯t say anything because it would have been biased. Sadia was falling asleep on me anyways. I


    grabbed her phone off herp and sent myself Aqua¡¯s phone number. I deleted the message so Sadia


    wouldn¡¯t see it and put her phone on my nightstand.


    Through this whole thing I haven¡¯t questioned why out of everyone I had a mate. Was this an ident


    or a gift? The moon goddess isn¡¯t one to make mistake and she is known to bestow gifts. That still


    didn¡¯t answer why. If I told my parents, would they want me to be with Aqua? Since she¡¯s the holder


    they might want me to reject her. I didn¡¯t want this to be anyone¡¯s decision but ours. I already decided


    who I wanted to be with before Aqua even came along. I want to keep this private and out of the news.


    It¡¯s not like mates have been around so it¡¯s hard to say how anyone would react.


    I answered my phone when it rang. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to meet up?¡± It was Ve, Cade¡¯s girlfriends. ¡°I¡¯m really stressed because my rtionship


    is falling apart. I want to get a few drinks and not think about it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested Ve.¡± I whispered since Sadia was asleep against me. ¡°Don¡¯t reach out to me


    again.¡± I thought I made it clear to her before that it was a ime thing, but she was desperate. ¡°Your


    rtionship would be fine if you stopped worrying so much about him finding out.¡± She was only


    sabotaging herself. The only girl I wanted other than Sadia was Aqua. If Aqua was the one to call she


    wouldn¡¯t have to ask twice, and I wouldn¡¯t hesitate.


    ¡°Ugh whatever.¡± She hung up.


    I deleted my call history and blocked her number. I wasn¡¯t interested in Ve, not at all


    anymore.

 CHAPTER 12: Father, Daughter

    CHAPTER 12: Father, Daughter


    Aqua¡¯s POV


    After I learned that I had a second brother yesterday I decided to confront Konn. We met in the same


    ce as yesterday morning when he assigned me my job. ¡°Okay, Cade is assisting Lexus today, which


    mean-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to spend time with you today,¡± I cut him off.


    Konn raised his eyebrows. ¡°Alright, you can shadow me for the day. I¡¯ll assign someone else to assist


    the princess today.¡± He wrote notes down on his clipboard. ¡°Follow me.¡±


    I started to follow him down the hall. ¡°I heard you have another son.¡± I thought it was weird he never


    mentioned it to me and neither did Cade.


    Konn kept walking without saying anything for a few minutes. ¡°I do have another son. Gray is my


    youngest child. I didn¡¯t mention him because I haven¡¯t told him about you yet.¡±


    I think him not telling Gray about me was weirder than him not telling me about Gray. I had so many


    unrted questions, but I didn¡¯t want to overwhelm or upset him. ¡°He wouldn''t like the idea of having a


    sister?¡± I thought about all the younger siblings I left behind.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the reason I haven¡¯t told him. He has his hopes up that he¡¯s the holder. These abilities help


    you see the future like an oracle but also abilities oracles don¡¯t have.¡± So, Cade wasn¡¯t the one I was


    really taking anything from, it was Gray. ¡°You would have intuition and be able to see things currently


    going on through your third eye.¡± Two abilities I already had. ¡°They¡¯re able to see possible futures


    through dreams while Oracles have conscious visions. Unlike oracles you¡¯ll also be able to see dreams


    of the past. Some early holders were able to speak with the moon goddess in dreams.¡± I could ask her


    why I had a mate when no one had in centuries. ¡°A holder hasn¡¯t been able to do that in centuries but


    there¡¯s always the possibility.¡± I might not be able to ask her after all.


    ¡°If you tell him about me, you¡¯re basically taking away any hope he has that he¡¯s the holder.¡± Gray


    really was going to resent me.


    ¡°You¡¯re so sure you¡¯re the holder. Gray ims to have intuition too,¡± He said. He walked to a group of


    workers and gave them paperwork then continued to wall.


    I had more than just intuition, but I hadn¡¯t told anyone else other than Sadia. ¡°I¡¯m able to see the


    present with my third eye, I did it once yesterday.¡±


    Konn stopped walking then turned to me. ¡°What did you see?¡±


    I wasn¡¯t sure if I should have been telling him about how I saw Cade fighting with his girlfriend when he


    was supposed to be working. ¡°Cade in the castle¡­ working.¡± I lied. ¡°Test me if you want, I can do it


    again.¡± I¡¯m not sure where the confidence came from, but it was there.


    ¡°Okay, close your eyes and think about the guards.¡± He looked out the window at them.


    I closed my eyes and thought about them, but it wasn¡¯t the same asst time. I couldn¡¯t see anything


    happening. After a few minutes I gave up and opened my eyes. ¡°I can do it, it¡¯s just not the same right


    now.¡±


    ¡°Hm.¡± Konn turned and continued to walk. ¡°Let know if it happens again.¡± I¡¯m not sure if he even


    believed me but I wasn¡¯t making anything up.


    Most of the time Konn was telling other workers instructions and checking in with the guards. It was like


    he ran this whole castle. ¡°I have a meeting with the King and Queen. It¡¯ll be around an hour. It¡¯s


    confidential so meet me back here in an hour.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± I watched him walk into the great hall then I started walking around the castle. I was heading


    towards the area with the window seats. I felt weird when I saw Lexus already sitting there. We were


    staring at each other while I debated with myself about what I should do. I turned around because it


    was better to avoid him but behind me was Cade and a girl who might have been Ve. ¡°Hey¡­¡± I


    greeted awkwardly. I nced back at Lexus for a second and I could smell his scent from here.


    Cade smiled. ¡°Perfect, I wanted you two to meet each other. Aqua this is my girlfriend Ve, Ve this is


    my half-sister Aqua.¡± He introduced us.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± Ve shook my hand.


    I couldn¡¯t believe I was meeting the first girl Lexus cheated on Sadia with. ¡°You too.¡± It made me want


    to steer clear of Lexus even more, maybe that was the push I needed.


    The next thing I know Lexus is standing right next to me. ¡°Don¡¯t you have work to do Ve?¡±


    Ve looked hurt for a second then pulled herself together. ¡°I do but I wanted to talk with Cade a little


    first.¡± She turned to him. ¡°I¡¯ll see you after.¡± She red at Lexus before walking off.


    ¡°Things are getting better?¡± Lexus asked.


    Cade wasn¡¯t sure from what I could tell. ¡°We¡¯re getting there, what did you think of her Aqua? Any


    intuition?¡± I wasn¡¯t expecting him to ask me that. When I met her, I was focusing more about who she


    was to Lexus. I wasn¡¯t thinking about what I sensed from her.


    ¡°I¡¯d probably have to be around her more, but I thought she was cute.¡± I looked at Lexus. ¡°Don¡¯t you


    think she¡¯s cute?¡± I teased.


    Lexus chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re funny Aqua,¡± He said sarcastically. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to work too?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m on break since Konn is in a meeting with your parents but I should make myself more


    familiar with the castle. Bye Cade.¡± I waved then walked to the hallway. I looked down at my phone


    when it vibrated. Calvin text me to let me know he got my number from Sadia. I still hadn¡¯t decided if I


    was going to give Calvin a chance to get Lexus out of my head.


    ¡°Hey Aqua.¡± Stewart and Arma said when I passed them while Stewart was cleaning. I waved to them


    and continued walking down the hallway.


    After the hour was up I met Konn outside the great hall. ¡°How was the meeting Konn?¡±


    Konn didn¡¯t stop to talk so I followed him. ¡°It was business,¡± He answered. ¡°I¡¯m going to introduce you


    to my wife Lynn and our son Gray.¡±


    I didn¡¯t expect for him to make that decision so quickly. ¡°Did something change? Your wife knows about


    me, right?¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Konn chuckled which caught me off guard. ¡°She¡¯s known about you. Nothing changed, I just don¡¯t like


    putting things off.¡± I thought that was funny because he¡¯s put off telling me a lot of things I still don¡¯t


    know.


    I followed him to his room, and it wasn¡¯t that far from mine. It was a lot bigger than mine and had a door


    that attached itself to another room, probably Gray¡¯s. ¡°You¡¯re back early.¡± A woman said. I assumed she


    was Lynn; Cade looked a lot like her. ¡°Oh,¡± she reacted when she saw me walk from behind Konn into


    sight. ¡°You must be Aqua.¡±


    Konn nodded. ¡°Lynn this is my daughter Aqua, Aqua this is my wife, Lynn.¡± I didn¡¯t expect him introduce


    me as his daughter. I was looking a lot more forward to meeting Gray. I felt awkward around Lynn.


    ¡°For now,¡± Lynn joked.


    Konn ignored her joke and looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s Gray?¡±


    Lynn sat down on their couch. ¡°He¡¯s with my parents, he¡¯ll be back sometime tomorrow. They picked


    him up this morning for a surprise. I think they¡¯re just taking to a really nice flying spot.¡±


    That reminded me that Konn still hadn¡¯t unsealed my shifting ability. ¡°I can¡¯t wait until I get to fly.¡± I said


    so he might tell me when he ns to unseal my ability. A part of me wanted to take Lexus up on his


    offer to teach me how to fly when I¡¯m able to shift but I wouldn¡¯t. Lynn looked at me a little strangely


    then looked away.


    ¡°It¡¯lle soon. I have to get back to work Lynn, I¡¯ll be backter.¡± He walked to her and kissed her


    forehead then left with me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it, why can¡¯t you unseal my abilities now? I¡¯ve done everything else you¡¯ve asked me to do.¡±


    I yearned more and more to fly.


    I was walking at Konn¡¯s side and he didn¡¯t look as sure as he usually did. ¡°The process is a little


    complicated. I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d ever have to unseal it. Don¡¯t worry about it, you will shift but I need time.


    To make up for it I¡¯ll answer any question you have.¡±


    That seemed fair to me. ¡°Okay, where is my mother?¡± If I got one question, I was going to make it a


    good one.


    Konn hesitated. ¡°She disappeared. Early in my marriage with Lynn I had an affair with her and you¡¯re a


    product of that. After I refused to leave my wife for her, she gave me you and disappeared. She knew I


    wouldn¡¯t keep you, but she thought I¡¯d make a better decision about where you¡¯d end up. There¡¯s not


    much else I can tell you.¡±


    That was better than nothing. ¡°Why¡¯d you have an affair if you knew you¡¯d never leave your wife?¡± I


    was only asking so I could understand why Lexus would want to cheat on Sadia but not leave her.


    ¡°I said you get one question,¡± Konn reminded me. ¡°But it¡¯s a simple answer. When you¡¯re drawn to


    someone you know you can¡¯t be with your impulses take over and you give into that desire. The right


    thing was to stay with the woman and son I already decided to give my life to instead of running away


    with the one I desired more.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t the most satisfying answer, but it gave me insight. ¡°What does it really mean to be a holder?¡± I


    changed the subject.


    ¡°It means that you¡¯ll use the abilities you hold to help our kingdom move forward and stay protected. My


    grandfather was thest holder and he aplish a lot. He was able to protect our kingdom in ways


    no one else could. I was able to watch him at his peak and at that age I viewed him as the most


    powerful person. It¡¯s a big responsibility but it¡¯s never been given to the wrong person. Some


    aplished more than others but they¡¯ve all helped improve our kingdom. A holder offers a lot of


    insight we wouldn¡¯t have otherwise. They¡¯re another source of knowledge of our past, present, and


    future.¡± It was a lot to live up too, but he made it sound effortless in a way. I¡¯m not sure what kind of


    holder I would be. Would I be the kind Konn would be proud of?


    ¡°I see.¡± I thought more about his reason for staying with his wife. ¡°You stayed with your original family


    because of a sense of duty?¡± Talking about this with Konn made me feel like he trusted me. I doubt this


    was something he¡¯s told Lynn or Cade. He was opening up to me in a way. My intention was telling me


    he was holding back telling me something else.


    ¡°Yes, but I also love them,¡± He added but he already implied that he loved my mother more than Lynn. I


    wondered if Lexus desired me more than Sadia. I don¡¯t mean because of the mate bond but something


    more.

 CHAPTER 13: Work Friends

    CHAPTER 13: Work Friends


    I stayed upte thinking because I felt like I had so much unresolved. I looked at my phone when it


    started ringing. It was an unfamiliar number, so I let it ring. I stared up at the ceiling thinking about my


    birth parents. I wanted to spend more time with Konn and learn more about my mother. I didn¡¯t even


    know her name yet.


    When my phone rang again, I couldn¡¯t ignore it, so I answered. It might have been important since they


    called twice in a row. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Lexus.¡±


    I wasn¡¯t sure how he got my number. I wouldn¡¯t be able to believe he asked someone for it. ¡°And? Why


    are you calling?¡±


    ¡°I need a ce to sleep.¡± He was asking to sleep in my room. That would be theplete opposite of


    avoiding him.


    I closed my eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sure there are several empty rooms in the castle.¡± I opened my eyes. ¡°Why can¡¯t


    you sleep in your own room anyway?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been having insomnia.¡± I¡¯m not sure what kind of exnation that was. ¡°If I try to sleep near you,


    I¡¯ll feel at peace from the mate bond and it should be enough to put me to sleep.¡± I couldn¡¯t act like I


    didn¡¯t get it. I have times when I have trouble sleeping because of my racing thoughts.


    I didn¡¯t say anything because I needed to think about it. I heard a knock on the door, and I knew it was


    him. I hung up and answered the door. ¡°You can sleep on the chaise lounge sofa.¡± I wasn¡¯t going to let


    him sleep in my bed since the sofa was close enough for him to feel the peace of the bond. ¡°Did


    anyone see you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s better than nothing.¡± He walked in and sat down on the sofa. ¡°No one saw me walk here.¡± He


    watched me walk to my bed. ¡°I heard you spent the day with Konn.¡±


    I didn¡¯t expect him to want to talk, especially because the bond would strengthen. I couldn¡¯t help but


    reply. ¡°He works hard and long.¡± I got into my bed. ¡°He told me a little about what it means to be a


    holder, about my mom¡­ and he introduced me to his wife.¡±


    Lexus took off his shoesid back on the sofa. ¡°That¡¯s interesting, actually I heard Lynn crying.¡±


    I felt guilty even though I didn¡¯t know the details yet. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Konn didn¡¯t exactlye clean about his affair right away. The oracles saw you in a vision and told my


    parents Konn had a daughter.¡± He really wasn¡¯t nning on anyone knowing about me. ¡°My parents


    confronted him about it, and he confessed. He told them all about you. They ordered him to bring you


    back so they could see if you could be the holder. Konn said he was waiting to tell my parents about


    you. He wanted to be sure his younger son Gray didn¡¯t have the abilities. My parents were too


    impatient for that, they didn¡¯t have faith Gray could be the holder.¡± He gave me so much background I


    was in deep anticipation for when he¡¯d get to the part about Lynn. ¡°Lynn had to know about you before


    you came. The night Konn told Lynn about his affair I don¡¯t think she wanted to see him after the news,


    so he workedte. I walked by her room to get to Cade¡¯s. I wanted to know how he felt about suddenly


    having a sister. When I walked by her room, I heard her crying. The walls aren¡¯t thin so I couldn¡¯t hear


    much but it was clear she was crying. I think a worker was in there because I heard murmurs. The only


    words I heard her say was something along the lines of, ¡®How couldn¡¯t I have been good enough?¡¯¡±


    I stared out the window. ¡°Would it be stupid of me to feel responsible?¡± It felt like the moon and was


    staring at me, but I knew that didn¡¯t make sense.


    Lexus was in a spot where the moon light hit him just right. ¡°Yeah, it would be. It¡¯s not your fault you


    were born.¡± He was right but I still felt bad. ¡°Hand me a nket and pillow.¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    I sat up and tossed him a pillow and a one of the few nkets in my bed. ¡°Would you sleep up here on


    my bed if I asked?¡±


    He took off his shirt then put the pillow behind his head and pulled the nket over him. ¡°Maybe.¡± I


    assumed he was going to say yes so, I felt a little rejected. ¡°Dragon shifters have strong senses of


    smells. If I slept with you, I¡¯d have to take a long shower to get your scent off after a whole night of


    being in the same bed. Why are you asking me what my answer would be when you know you¡¯re not


    going to ask me to?¡±


    I was asking because I wanted him to but like he said, we both know I won¡¯t directly ask. ¡°I¡¯m curious.¡± I


    wanted to talk to him for longer but for obvious reasons I didn¡¯t.


    In the morning I wasn¡¯t surprised to see him gone. I knew he¡¯d try to leave before it got toote in the


    morning so he could slip out before workers flooded the halls. I got up out of my bed andid on the


    sofa for a second. I didn¡¯ty there too long in case his scent would get on me. It smelled good and felt


    warm for the little time I was there. I took a shower and got ready for the day.


    When I reported to Konn he assigned me to the garden. He wanted me to work there for the rest of the


    morning. I saw Arma and felt instantly better. ¡°A familiar face, thank god.¡±


    Arma was already nting in the garden. She looked up after I spoke. ¡°Hey Aqua.¡±


    ¡°Hey Aqua.¡± I looked behind Arma to see Ve. ¡°You¡¯ve been assigned the garden today? Lucky you


    because it¡¯s probably the least boring job in this castle, ording to me.¡±


    I chuckled nervously. ¡°Yeah¡­ lucky me.¡± I felt awkward being around her. ¡°So, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°I can train you,¡± Arma answered. ¡°You might not be assigned the garden anytime soon but at least


    you¡¯ll know what to do whenever you are.¡± She got up and led me to another part of the garden. ¡°I¡¯m so


    d you need training.¡± She whispered.


    I raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like being around Ve.¡± She handed me a pair of gloves.


    I put them on. ¡°Is it because of something to do with Cade and Lexus?¡±


    ¡°You caught on already? Yeah, Ve is cheating on Cade with Prince Lexus and it¡¯s so obvious. Cade


    won¡¯t listen to me and Prince Lexus could get me fired at any moment, so I stopped trying to convince


    him. If I¡¯m fired because of Prince Lexus, then it¡¯ll be clear to Cade that I¡¯m right. I¡¯m safe now but if I


    did convince Cade that she¡¯s cheating then Lexus won¡¯t have anything to hide, and he¡¯ll get me fired.¡±


    She groaned out of frustration. ¡°I think a few of the other workers might have noticed but they¡¯re too


    afraid to say anything.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about how she said ¡®cheating¡¯ instead of ¡®cheated¡¯. ¡°You think they¡¯re still


    cheating? Like it was more than once?¡±


    Arma shrugged then grabbed some tools. ¡°Ve is acting defensive with Cade still so it¡¯s probably still


    going on. I saw Lexus walk into his room early this morning in his pajamas as if he were returning to his


    room after being somewhere else. He wouldn¡¯t have left his room in his pajamas unless he was


    somewhere else overnight.¡± Now she was getting Ve confused with my interaction with Lexus.


    It¡¯s not like I was doing anything wrong, I was just helping him sleep. I slept betterst night too since


    my mate was close. ¡°I heard he gets insomnia, maybe he just went out for fresh air and didn¡¯t feel like


    getting ready.¡±


    Ve handed me a tool. ¡°I heard he has insomnia too and that he self-medicates for it. Being high


    usually puts him right to sleep.¡± She demonstrated how to use the tool.


    I didn¡¯t say anything else because I realized he did have another choice to fall asleep, but he chose to


    come to me instead. ¡°Arma, are you and your family close?¡± I changed the subject.


    ¡°We are,¡± She answered. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to be here forever you know. I want to travel but family is a


    really cherished thing in this kingdom. I know human families split a lot when children get older or when


    marriages end. Here families tend to stay close¡­ Sorry you don¡¯t want to hear about that.¡±


    I did because it seemed like she needed someone to talk to. ¡°I want to hear about it, but we can focus


    on the work if you want.¡± Arma nodded and started teaching me the basics of gardening.


    The morning felt like it flew by. I reported back to Konn for my next task which was cleaning. He gave


    me a short list of rooms to clean along with a cleaning cart. On my way to my first room, I saw Stewart.


    ¡°Hey Stewart.¡±


    He waved. ¡°Hey Aqua. You¡¯re on cleaning duty?¡±


    I waved around my sheet of paper with room numbers. ¡°Yep, I just came back from the garden. Could


    you show me how you clean? I want to make sure I¡¯m reaching the standard.¡±


    Stewart backed his cart out the room. ¡°Sure, I have a lot to tell you anyways.¡± We pushed our carts into


    the first room on my list. ¡°The Princess has been skipping sses and sneaking out of the castle.¡± I


    was confused why he was telling me this but then I realized it was work gossip. ¡°She¡¯s getting the age


    where she¡¯s curious about stuff her parents don¡¯t agree with. Lexus was the same way, but he doesn¡¯t


    need to sneak out anymore. He has enough freedom now that he¡¯s older.¡± Lexus would probably sneak


    out to meet the werewolf pack before.


    ¡°I guess I can¡¯t me her, do you think she¡¯ll be safe?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯ll be fine without guards as long as she¡¯s only going into the city.¡± Hopefully, that was the


    case.


    He started showing me his process but stopped to say, ¡°Oh okay I almost forgot, so a few of the guards


    overheard the King and Queen talking about you.¡± That concerned me. ¡°They were saying they didn¡¯t


    feel confident that you could be up to the task of being an adviser. I wouldn¡¯t worry about it because it


    makes sense that they view you as a wildcard.¡± I wasn¡¯t raised to obey and serve like Konn and Cade.


    ¡°They want to keep it a secret from the press that you¡¯re from the human world. Have you told anyone


    outside of the castle? Cade only told me, Arma and Ve.¡±


    I chuckled nervously. ¡°I told one of the werewolves of the local pack¡­ I¡¯ll text him now not to say


    anything.¡± I pulled my phone out and started typing. ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll tell anyone.¡±


    ¡°The King and Queen might want to meet with you soon and if you do then you should tell me


    everything.¡± I wondered if all the workers here liked gossip as much as Stewart. ¡°Did Arma tell you


    about Prince Lexuste night? She thinks he met with Ve, but Ve doesn¡¯t always stay in the castle.


    I¡¯m a live-in worker but she¡¯s not. Workers who don¡¯t live here have the option of staying in a guest


    room if they sign themselves in, but I checked the sign in sheet, and she didn¡¯t sleepover.¡± I wouldn¡¯t


    want to try to sneak around with Lexus with how much Stewart and Arma pay attention to their


    surroundings. ¡°There¡¯s always stuff going on in the castle and it keeps me entertained,¡± he joked. ¡°I¡¯m


    d because otherwise it¡¯d be boring living and working here. Oh, and one of the Chefs is sleeping


    with one of the event organizers and it¡¯s a mess.¡±


    ¡°What kind of events are held here?¡± I watched him clean.


    ¡°Balls, coronation, birthdays, holiday celebrations and whatever other social gatherings they can think


    of.¡± I wondered if workers were invited.


    ¡°When¡¯s the next event?¡±


    ¡°The full moon ball we hold two a year, one every six months. The first one is going to be at the end of


    this month.¡± Would me and Lexus reject each other before or after the ball? After we were done with


    the first room, he went to do the rest of his and I was prepared to clean the rest on my list. Stewart and


    Arma made me feel a little bit more at home here.

 CHAPTER 14: Stuck Together

    CHAPTER 14: Stuck Together


    Monday came around sooner than I expected which meant I couldn¡¯t avoid Lexus anymore, even


    though I was only sessful avoiding him Sundayst weekend. I waited by his room so I could assist


    him. He might have been sleeping in since his first ss didn¡¯t start for another two hours.


    ¡°Hey get back here!¡± A little girl yelled at another child who was running and slighting flying in his


    dragon form. Children were a lot smaller in their dragon forms but still a lot bigger than in their human


    forms. They were small enough to fit in the castle in their dragon forms unlike adults. ¡°You can¡¯t shift in


    here!¡± They still weren¡¯t allowed to.


    Another girl came running from around the corner out of breath. ¡°You guys wait!¡± She put her hands on


    her knees and panted. ¡°You know I¡¯m not as fast.¡±


    The first girl turned to her. ¡°If I slow down for you, he¡¯ll get away!¡± She continued chasing the boy.


    I watched the boy as he tripped and tumbled. He shifted back into his human form mid fall. ¡°Ow¡­¡±


    I walked to him and helped him up. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    He hid behind me. ¡°Don¡¯t let Kaya tag me.¡±


    I chuckled as she started chasing him because they were running circles around me until she tagged


    him. Now all three of them were out of breath. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit early for tag?¡± I asked.


    The boy shrugged. ¡°I guess but we won¡¯t be able to y gamester because we¡¯ll be in school. Do


    you want to join?¡± I didn¡¯t mind joining but I was waiting for Lexus and it¡¯d be a bad look for me to be


    ying tag with kids in castle as an adult.


    Kaya scoffed. ¡°She¡¯s probably working Gray.¡± I looked at the boy and I should have realized he was


    Konn¡¯s son because of how much he looked like Konn, Cade, and Lynn. He resembled Lynn the most


    honestly. We both lived in the castle, it was only a matter of time until I bumped into Gray. Konn had to


    have realized that too.


    I looked at Lexus¡¯ door, maybe I had enough time. ¡°I can y one round of tag.¡± I wanted to make a


    good impression on Gray before he knew who I was.


    The other girl sat down on a bench. ¡°I¡¯m going to sit this one out, I¡¯ll be here.¡±


    ¡°Okay but Gray you can¡¯t shift, or you¡¯ll get us all in trouble.¡± Kaya repeated.


    ¡°It was an impulse I¡¯m sorry.¡± He turned to me. ¡°You should be it.¡± He suggested. I closed my eyes and


    started counting. I heard their footsteps getting more and more distant. Once I was done counting and


    looked around the castle for them. I ran after Gray when I saw him, and he nearly knocked into several


    things. I wasn¡¯t running at full speed because I didn¡¯t want the game to end too soon. I could tell he was


    enjoying himself by theughter which made meugh a bit too. Soon we came across Kaya and I


    chased both of them until they turned a corner and ran into Konn. I stopped as soon as they fell.


    Konn red at them. ¡°Again? You two should take your games of tag outside, it¡¯s safer that way and


    you won¡¯t get in the way of worke-¡± He stopped his sentence when he saw me.


    I rubbed my arm sheepishly. ¡°He asked him if I wanted to join¡­¡±


    Gray and Kaya quickly walked off when they noticed I had Konn¡¯s attention now. ¡°Aqua-¡±


    I cut him off, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him who I was or anything, I just didn¡¯t want to say no. I¡¯m sorry I won¡¯t talk to


    your son again.¡± I was just happy I got to spend a little time with my younger brother even if he didn¡¯t


    know who I was.


    Konn sighed and rubbed his forehead, ¡°Just wait until I properly introduce you. I also don¡¯t want to see


    you ying tag again, even after I introduce you.¡± I¡¯m not sure how serious that statement was. I think


    he was just teasing me.


    My face was red from embarrassment at that point. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t, I promise.¡±


    ¡°Get back to work Aqua.¡± The scolding made him feel a little bit more like a father. I nodded and left for


    Lexus¡¯ room.


    He was standing outside of it. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting.¡±


    I rolled my eyes. ¡°For two minutes? Anyways sorry, I¡¯m ready.¡±


    We walked towards his first ss. We didn¡¯t talk the whole time I apanied him to ss. He didn¡¯t


    try talking to me at all, surprisingly. Things between us felt different since he spent the night in my


    room. Not different because he wasn¡¯t talking to me, but different like it was harder for me to not want


    him. When we left hisst ss all he did was wave to dismiss my service.


    I was called into Konn¡¯s office through a text an hourter. ¡°Yes?¡± Lexus was already in the office. I was


    hoping Konn wanted to spend time together, but this was obviously work rted since Lexus was here.


    ¡°The closest vige is having some concerns and since the king and queen want to give Lexus more


    responsibilities, we¡¯re sending him to meet with the vige¡¯s representative. As his possible future


    adviser, you need to go with him.¡± Konn instructed. ¡°I gave him all the details already, you two can be


    on your way. Report back to me when you return.¡±


    I followed Lexus out the room and he still didn¡¯t speak to me. ¡°Are you mad at me or something?¡± I was


    fine with us not talking so I¡¯m not as tempted but this assignment seemed like something we should talk


    for.


    He looked at me in the corner of his eyes. ¡°No, Saturday night fucked me up.¡± The night we spend


    together. ¡°The mate bond is getting to me, it¡¯s better if we have as little interaction as possible before


    the full moon.¡± I wonder what he meant by that, was the mate bond getting to me? I felt it strongly, even


    more since that night, but I¡¯m used to ignoring my feelings¡­ It gets easy to ignore when you¡¯ve been


    rejected so many times. Lexus probably never had to ignore his desire for someone.


    We walked until we got out of the castle. He didn¡¯t shift into his dragon form, instead we walked. I


    couldn¡¯t keep my eyes off the sky because the dragons were so incredible. I wanted to fly so badly. I


    felt Lexus pull me to the right. ¡°Wh-what?¡± I said as I saw a dragon kid fly right past me.


    ¡°You have to pay attention; kids fly low a lot and can barely control their direction.¡± Lexus looked up to


    see what I was looking at. Then he looked back at me. ¡°Do you want me to fly us?¡±


    I shook my head and blushed. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡± I kept walking and he took the lead. We didn¡¯t talk for the


    rest of the walk.


    When we got to the vige we were immediately greeted. The vige was small, but it had a warm


    feeling. I loved ces where themunity was friendly. Everyone seemed close and I¡¯m sure they all


    knew each other. We were taken to a private area to talk about the problem. ¡°Werewolves.¡± The


    representative for the vige said. ¡°The local pack have been threatening us and stealing our


    resources. They¡¯re an annoyance and they¡¯ve been everywhere.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with them myself.¡± Lexus felt responsible for the werewolves. She gave Lexus more details


    than we left to find them.


    ¡°Are we going to the pack house?¡± I asked. It would be a nice excuse to see Calvin I guess. He had


    been texting a little over the weekend.


    ¡°No, we¡¯re going to find the exact wolves causing problems,¡± He answered. It was the more direct


    approach. ¡°I smell that they¡¯re around. They probably won¡¯t go back to the pack house if Ruben put


    them up to this. They probably have to be out here causing trouble for a specific amount of time or


    something.¡± After looking around we spotted one and Lexus shifted into his dragon form. He took off


    and I obviously couldn¡¯t keep up with him.


    I sat down on arge rock and waited. The forest was full of a variety of nts which was a lot different


    than in the forests back in my home town. When he came back, he shifted into his human form and


    looked mad. ¡°Fuck, there were a few of them but they good at evading even when the one chasing


    them is faster.¡± He sat down next to the rock and ran his hands through his long hair in frustration.


    ¡°Ugh.¡±


    I know we weren''t talking but I hated seeing him so defeated. ¡°We haven¡¯t been out here for long, so


    you still have time to catch them as long as they don¡¯t go back to the pack house.¡±


    Lexus stared at me for a while then looked away. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have to catch them if I didn¡¯t piss off


    Ruben.¡±


    ¡°You sound doubtful but weren¡¯t you defending Sadia?¡± I asked.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been having many doubts about a lot of thingstely Aqua. Ruben only hates me because he sees


    me aspetition. I never gave him a reason to act on his issues with me until I decided to marry a


    member of his pack. My parents thought I could handle this one task but I¡¯m the one who caused it.¡± He


    opened up to me and I craved more of that. ¡°When I first met the pack, I hid who I was because it was


    an escape for me. Me and Ruben were friends until they all found out. He was the only one to know at


    first. I couldn¡¯t hide it for too long because it¡¯s not like my family''s faces weren''t all over the news. His


    pack started to look up to me the way they looked up to him. As a leader and he resented that.¡± They


    might have been good friends by know if Ruben didn¡¯t let jealously and insecurity get in the way. I kind


    of understood Ruben in a way. I knew Sadia saw me as her friend but I¡¯m jealous that she gets to have


    my mate. I don¡¯t want to resent her. Lexus is kind of a jerk so maybe it¡¯s better that she has him. Lexus


    stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll be back, I have to try again because I can¡¯t report back with nothing.¡± He shifted and left.


    I sighed and stared up at the sky as I waited. I didn¡¯t doubt that Lexus could figure all of this out. As his


    possible future adviser maybe, I was supposed to do more. How could I if I can¡¯t even shift? I never


    advised anyone. I¡¯m not great at telling someone what they should do, and I never have been. If Lexus


    came back empty handed, I¡¯m not sure what he should try to do. The only other thing I could think of is


    confronting Ruben. That might not do anything either. Cade would be better suited in advising Lexus


    and he¡¯d probably know exactly how to help him. I jumped when I saw a wolf leap out of some bushes.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± I wasn¡¯t sure what to do or how I¡¯d protect myself if I needed to. The wolf before me had to be


    one of the ones giving the vige trouble.

 CHAPTER 15: I Cant Take it Anymore

    CHAPTER 15: I Can''t Take it Anymore


    The wolf in front of me shifted into his human form and I realized it was Calvin. ¡°Hey, sorry if I


    frightened you. The guys sent me to see where Lexus had gone but then I saw you were here with


    him.¡±


    I frowned. ¡°You¡¯re one of the ones making trouble for this vige?¡± I was disappointed.


    ¡°Not because I want to but because a pack sticks together. It was Rubens'' idea and he¡¯s the alpha¡¯s


    son. It¡¯s not like I had much I could say,¡± he defended himself. ¡°Although I¡¯m d I got to see you.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t enjoy what he said because I was thinking about how upset Lexus was. ¡°You were just


    following orders¡­¡± I¡¯m not sure if that could justify his actions but I didn¡¯t know much about werewolf


    packs. ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell anyone about me growing up in the human realm and not really being


    able to shift yet, right? The King and Queen don¡¯t want anyone to know so it¡¯s kind of a secret now.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I told you I wouldn¡¯t say anything, and I meant it.¡± I had to make sure


    because I didn¡¯t give very much detail to why over text. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind sharing some of my secrets


    with you.¡±


    Calvin seemed a lot different than Lexus to me and maybe that¡¯s why Lexus didn¡¯t trust him. It¡¯s hard to


    trust someone who acts so differently than what you¡¯re used to. ¡°Well I-¡°


    He cut me off. ¡°I have to go, they need me.¡± He shifted back into his wolf form and ran off. I¡¯m not sure


    how he knew they needed him, but I didn¡¯t doubt it since Lexus went after them.


    Fifteen minutester I watch a group of injured werewolves running off. I noticed Calvin was among


    them and felt bad. I He was making life harder on the vige so I couldn¡¯t feel that bad. Lexus walked


    back to me in his human form. ¡°They¡¯re not going to be a problem anymore.¡± He sat down since he was


    dizzy.


    I noticed his wounds right away. ¡°Lexus, I thought you just going to threaten them or something.¡± I


    looked around.


    ¡°Threatening does nothing with werewolves, you have to show dominance. Ruben isn¡¯t going to want to


    put them in that situation again.¡± He panted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± I ran into the vige urgently and got a first aid kit from the representative after I told


    her what had happened. I ran back to where Lexus was, and he wasying on the grass next to the


    rock. I started cleaning his wounds and patching him up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Lexus chuckled. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s not that serious Aqua, I don¡¯t need you to do any of this.¡±


    I rolled my eyes. ¡°I know dragon shifters heal faster than humans but some of these wounds are deep


    Lexus.¡± I continued to treat him. I could have to do this for most of my life. ¡°You should try to think about


    something, so you don¡¯t notice the pain as much.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it like in the human world?¡± He asked while looking up. ¡°Are humans really as fragile as they


    say? They don¡¯t live in kingdoms anymore, right? Have you ever met a witch?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Did you hit your head so hard you have a sudden interest in humans?¡± I


    didn¡¯t expect humans to be the topic he wanted to think about.


    ¡°No.¡± He looked at me. ¡°I¡¯ve always been interested in the human world. It¡¯s so different from ours so


    it¡¯s only natural. When I go visit it, you could show me around.¡± He didn¡¯t seem like the type to be


    interested in something like humans, but he was. I guess the big different was enough to be interested.


    I blushed. ¡°I don¡¯t know Lexus. The human world is a lot less free than this one. It¡¯s mundane and the


    society is so strict.¡±


    ¡°You sound like you like it here. If a ce like the human world is responsible for the person you are


    then it couldn¡¯t be that bad.¡± It wasn¡¯t that bad, there¡¯s a lot I miss about the human world but the life I


    made there wasn¡¯t worth staying for. ¡°It¡¯s going to be a minute before I can get up. I did just fight off five


    werewolves.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the alpha be upset when he finds out?¡± I¡¯m not sure if Ipletely understood the


    rtionship between him and the pack.


    ¡°If they told the alpha that I¡¯m responsible for their injuries then they¡¯d have to tell him about what they


    were doing here. Or I¡¯d tell him about what they were doing here. He¡¯d understand and they¡¯d be


    punished. I have nothing to worry about.¡±


    ¡°Humans are fragile, they break bonesmonly, they havemon sicknesses, and they¡¯re so


    emotional that they¡¯re full of hate for each other. They don¡¯t live in kingdoms but there are a few


    countries that are ran by monarchs. Most countries are a democracy. I¡¯ve never knowingly met a witch.¡±


    When I was done treating his wounds, Iid down on my back next to him. ¡°Sadia is worth all of this?¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to lie?¡± He asked again.


    I nearly said yes but I couldn¡¯tmit to it. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, her happiness is worth it, she deserved it.¡± He answered truthfully. ¡°What would make you


    happy Aqua?¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    I didn¡¯t know how to answer at first, so I thought about it. ¡°Being a part of something that¡¯s bigger than


    myself.¡±


    ¡°What kind of convoluted answer is that?¡±


    Iughed. ¡°Well, what would your answer be Lexus?¡±


    He turned to his side and looked at me. ¡°Protecting the people, I care about. That includes my


    kingdom.¡±


    I sat up. ¡°I guess that¡¯s more straightforward. When I say being a part of something bigger than myself,


    I mean a family or amunity. I want to be able to give myself and my love and receive that back.¡±


    He sat up. ¡°I understand now.¡± He stared at my lips. ¡°You¡¯ve never had that before?¡±


    I licked my lips. ¡°No¡­ my adoptive family expected me to be like everyone else. They wanted me to


    socialize like everyone, get a job, go to college, then start a career. They wanted me to only do what


    was eptable in their society. A lot of parents are like that in the human world. I gave them everything


    even though I was constantly falling behind. They didn¡¯t give me anything in return. I was living for them


    instead of myself. I never could hold friendships so there was nomunity there.¡± I never talked to


    anyone in the way I talked to Lexus. I didn¡¯t even tell my ex this stuff. I felt like my ex was just another


    person I had to wear a mask in front of.


    ¡°Parents can be like that here too. Our society might not be as strict because there are a lot of


    eptable directions to go in. There isn¡¯t just one path. The only things everyone is expected to do is


    finish basic education and mate.¡± He nced into my eyes then went back to staring at my lips. ¡°You


    might not be all that better off here since you¡¯re expected to be my adviser. You¡¯ll be able to have a life


    outside of that even though Konn chooses not to. When you get morefortable with this world and


    learn how to fly, you¡¯ll be able to explore it more.¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯m going to be happy being your adviser¡­¡± He leaned closer but I stood up. ¡°Are you able to


    get up now?¡±


    He closed his eyes to collect himself. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± he stood up and walked ahead of me to the vige. He


    exined to the representative that she shouldn¡¯t have any other problems with the werewolves. He


    flew me back to the castle and reported to Konn but left out why the werewolves were making trouble.


    Maybe the mate bond was frustrating me now.


    I spent the rest of the day with Arma and Stewart. We hung out in one of the lounges when they got off


    work. ¡°Do you guys like the prince and princess?¡± I wanted to know their opinion on Lexus, but I didn¡¯t


    want to just ask about Lexus. I didn¡¯t want to give them any ideas. ¡°Well, I kind of know how Arma feels


    about Prince Lexus because of the Ve thing.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that experience with him wasn¡¯t the best. Cade is my friend you know and there still isn¡¯t


    anything I can do. Prince Lexus abuses his power and doesn¡¯t care enough about the people closest to


    him.¡± I had apletely differ perspective than Arma. ¡°I don¡¯t think much of him. I don¡¯t know Princess


    Hannah too much outside of rumors, but I like what I know.¡±


    ¡°Prince Hannah I sweet, she always greets me when I¡¯m working and she always thanks workers,¡±


    Stewart shared. ¡°Prince Lexus on the other hand¡­ he scares me.¡± He chuckled nervously. ¡°You¡¯re


    going to know him a lot better than us soon so many you could tell us what he¡¯s really like. Cade only


    ever said he was cool.¡±


    I already felt like I knew him a lot more than them.


    Later that night I heard a knock on my door. I opened it to see it was Lexus. ¡°What are you doing


    here?¡±


    He walked in and closed the door behind himself. He even locked the door then walked closer and


    closer to me. He had lust in his eyes.


    I stumbled backwards almost knocking over themp on the nightstand. I was nearly forgetting how to


    push the right words out of my mouth. ¡°We can¡¯t do this¡­ I want to be epted here.¡± I mumbled


    because all I knew was rejection and deceit. Why would the dragon prince be any different? It wasn¡¯t


    like the king and queen would let us be together. It was hard to say no when my body was aching with


    lust.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I take what I want?¡± He said with his hand wrapped around my throat in a way that only


    turned me on more.


    A shiver was sent up my spine. ¡°Because you¡¯re engaged¡­¡± I didn¡¯t care about that thest time we


    almost sex until after, but I had to start caring. I loved my new home so I wasn¡¯t going to risk it for a


    man I couldn¡¯t have. ¡°Because I¡¯m supposed to be working for you and I don¡¯t want to disappoint my


    family who I never knew till recently.¡±


    He leaned down and whispered in my ear. ¡°Aqua you¡¯re my mate, I know you feel what I feel. Sooner or


    later, I¡¯m going to im what¡¯s mine. Before the full moon.¡± None of the reasons I listed mattered to


    him. All I could see was possession in his eyes. I stared at his lips as they came closer but pushed my


    hands against his chest to stop him when I thought about how nice Sadia was to me. He loosened the


    grip on my neck and pulled away. ¡°I don¡¯t give up easily.¡± He left the room, I was left with my knees


    weak and self-control hanging by a thread.


    He was right when he said he couldn¡¯t take the mate bond anymore and I couldn¡¯t take it anymore


    either after today. I rushed to the door and opened it. ¡°Lexus wait.¡± I whispered.


    He turned around when he heard me and smirked.

 CHAPTER 16.0: The Dream

    CHAPTER 16.0: The Dream


    Lexus walked back into my room, I closed and locked the door behind him. My heart was throbbing and


    so what something else. I did what I thought I wouldn¡¯t and made the first move. I grabbed his arm to


    pull him closer, leaned up on my tip toes and kissed him. It felt like we were kissing for the first time


    again. My inner dragon felt pleased.


    He pushed me up against the wall and his hand moved under my shirt at my waist while the other arm


    was against the wall. We made out for a while until he moved his mouth to my neck. I moaned and dug


    my nails into his back. He put his hand over my mouth so I wouldn¡¯t make any more noises.


    We moved to my bed and made out with him on top of me. We stopped when his phone rang. He rolled


    off me and was lying beside me. He panted for a second before he answered the phone, ¡°Yeah Sadia?¡±


    I felt a panic run through my body. ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll meet you at the pack house tomorrow after myst


    ss, okay?¡± How could he talk to her so normally? ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, you don¡¯t have to worry about


    my parents seeing you sleep over so that¡¯s a plus. I¡¯ll talk to youter, okay? Bye.¡± He hung up.


    ¡°What was that about?¡± I held back tears because I was reminded that he wasn¡¯t mine. It was so easy


    to forget that in the middle of making out.


    ¡°Sadia usually sleeps over on Monday¡¯s, but she can¡¯t tonight.¡±


    ¡°Your parents don¡¯t approve?¡± I asked.


    He shook his head. ¡°Not before mating. We¡¯ll be mates in a month and a half on our wedding day.¡± I


    hated hearing that. ¡°Do you want to keep doing this?¡±


    I turned my head to hide a tear that ran down the side of my cheek. ¡°Sure¡­¡±


    Lexus got up. ¡°Are you going to be okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be okay enough. I¡¯ll see you in the morning.¡± I felt like he wasn¡¯t hiding himself from me as


    much anymore, but we were still so far apart that it didn¡¯t matter. I watched him leave then fell asleep.


    ¡°Trust me Aqua, you don¡¯t want to be in that position.¡± A woman said but everything was blurry. ¡°I don¡¯t


    regret any of it, but I don¡¯t want you to do through the same thing. I still want to save you the heartache.


    Stop seeing Lexus.¡± She looked at me, but I was looking at myself as if I was in third person and even


    though I couldn¡¯t see her clearly, I could tell that she had tears in her eyes. I saw myself shaking my


    head and speaking but I couldn¡¯t hear myself speak.


    Everything shifted into another time and ce. ¡°Open the safe! 336543 is the passcode!¡± A guard


    yelled. ¡°The gemstones are gone!¡± The guard panicked. ¡°Someone alert the Queen and King!¡±


    I was there again but I still couldn¡¯t hear what I was saying. All I knew was that I was panicking. ¡°It¡¯s


    okay Aqua, we¡¯ll figure it out, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m going to protect you,¡± a blurry figure who


    looked and sounded like Lexus said.


    I felt dread the entire time until I woke up. I was woken up by an rm. I got dressed and thought a lot


    about my dream. I didn¡¯t forget a single detail of it. It wasn¡¯t like my typical dreams, but it felt like the


    time I dreamt about flying on a dragon out of the human world. When I left my room, Lexus was


    standing right outside my room. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be here.¡±


    Lexus shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t smoke this morning, so I got ready earlier.¡± He walked into my room. ¡°We


    have two hours until my first ss. You want to smoke with me?¡± He asked.


    I chuckled nervously. ¡°Uh no¡­¡±


    He pulled out his lighter. ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°I have a mental disability that makes it hard to remember things and keep attention. I¡¯ve heard weed


    would just make it worse,¡± I exined.


    I was afraid about how he¡¯d react. ¡°ADHD?¡±


    I rubbed the back of my head nervously. ¡°Yeah, I wasn¡¯t sure if you guys had a name for it here.¡±


    ¡°We were all in the same world once living together, we have a lot of the same terminology and


    language which is why we can evenmunicate in the first ce.¡± He had a point. ¡°Were you going


    to say anything about it?¡± I shrugged. ¡°Or were you just going to struggle when you ran out of


    medication?¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t the best n, but I was going to cross that bridge when I got there.¡± I walked to the


    nightstand and grabbed my medication to take it. ¡°That reminds me¡­ I almost forgot to take it.¡±


    Lexus watched me. ¡°You did forget.¡± He lit his blunt. ¡°How¡¯d you sleep?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± I took my medication. ¡°I feel rested, but my dreams were weird. It was blurry but vivid.


    The actual dream was blurry, and I could see myself in third person, but I couldn¡¯t hear myself.¡± I sat


    next to him.


    He looked surprised. ¡°That sounds like a holder dream. What exactly did you see?¡± He hit his blunt.


    I wondered if it really was a dream of the future, it wasn¡¯t of the past. I described my dream to him in


    detail. ¡°I think it was my fault the stones went missing.¡±


    ¡°Who was the woman and why did she know what we were doing? You haven¡¯t told anyone right?¡± He


    was more concerned with that than the stones.


    ¡°Of course, I haven¡¯t told anyone. I think she might have been my mother, but it wasn¡¯t made clear in


    the dream. My intuition is telling me she was my mother. I still don¡¯t know what stones went missing, it


    just seemed important in the dream.¡±


    Lexus lit his blunt again and blew out smoke. ¡°They¡¯re five gemstones that have always belonged to the


    royal family. They¡¯re supposed to be used by holders to increase their abilities in different ways. Right


    now, the werewolves want it in their possession.¡± He put his hand on my thigh.


    I blushed. ¡°Oh¡­ well we can prevent it right? It seemed like it was my fault, so I just won¡¯t take any


    risks.¡±


    Lexus took another hit of his blunt and blew the smoke out. ¡°We¡¯re going to have to tell my parents


    about the gemstones.¡± Would the king and Queen even believe me?

 CHAPTER 16.5: The Dream

    CHAPTER 16.5: The Dream


    I thought a lot about how the king and queen would react with me telling them about my holder dream.


    They didn''t expect much of me since I''m from the human world. ¡°Why should we tell your parents?¡± I


    asked.


    Lexus put his blunt out and put it away. ¡°They need to know that you are the holder, this is proof. And


    we¡¯ll feel even worse if we didn¡¯t take the very precaution in stopping this from happening. If they know


    then our chances of changing the possible future are higher.¡±


    ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll tell them after yourst ss.¡±


    He leaned forward to kiss me, but I moved away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    I was thinking about what the woman said about how I should stop seeing Lexus. ¡°Last night felt


    amazing but what about Sadia?¡± I wasn¡¯t close to Sadia, but she saw us as friends.


    ¡°She won¡¯t know, we can continue this until the full moon. We can reject each other then get rid of the


    X. Well stop, then I¡¯ll mate with Sadia a monthter.¡± I wasn¡¯t sure if I could do all this then stand


    rejection especially if it¡¯s going to be physically painful too. We kissed and his hand went further up my


    thigh.


    After we made out, we left the room. Stewart was wiping down the windows outside my room and saw


    us. He didn¡¯t greet me, and I wasn¡¯t sure if we should have said something, but I did anyway. ¡°Hey


    Stewart.¡± Stewart waved at me after I greeted him but didn¡¯t say anything. I wondered if he knew what


    we were doing. ¡°Are you gonna need some helpter?¡± Lexus started walking.


    Stewart shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sure the prince will need your assistance more.¡±


    ¡°Maybe¡­ I¡¯m not Cade, I can¡¯t do as much for him.¡± I said before catching up with Lexus. ¡°Are you


    going to need me after your sses?¡± He¡¯s never needed me before. ¡°And after we meet with your


    parents?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He looked at his watch.


    I crossed my arms out of annoyance. ¡°Why all of the sudden? Because of what we¡¯re doing?¡± I


    whispered thest part.


    Lexus chuckled. ¡°In a way, we don¡¯t have to avoid each other anymore so you can fully do your job. I


    usually do need assistance most the day. I never really let Cade go early.¡± So, the job included more


    than what I had been doing.


    When I was sitting in his first ss I felt tired, so I rest my eyes for a while. I thought about Konn and


    saw him. He was talking to the king and queen. I couldn¡¯t hear anything they said although the king and


    queen looked like they were arguing. I had a feeling it was about me. Konn left the room unsatisfied,


    and Gray was waiting outside for him.


    When I opened my eyes, I left the room and walked down the hall until I saw Konn talking to Gray. It


    was clear to me that my third eye was seeing into the present properly again. I didn¡¯t even have to try


    very much. All I had to do was think of Konn. I went back to the ssroom before Konn could spot me.


    Lexus stared at me when I walked in then went back to his lesson. ¡°Elf kingdoms now allows all kinds


    of creatures within its borders. It¡¯s all thanks to a South Elven Queen who married a Dragon shifter


    which made him King. Dragon shifter blood still runs in the southern elf kingdoms royalty.¡± I liked


    learning about the history of this world. ¡°We don¡¯t have too many restrictions on who a future King or


    Queen can marry now due to the history of hybrids running kingdoms.¡± I wonder how living in this world


    was for hybrids.


    After the ss we sat at the window seats. ¡°Where did you go earlier?¡± Lexus asked.


    ¡°I saw Konn with my third eye, so I went to see if he was really where I saw he was.,¡± I answered. ¡°He


    was there.¡±


    ¡°Can you do it now?¡± He asked. ¡°Try Sadia.¡±


    I closed my eyes and thought of Sadia, but it was all blurry. ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°What about my sister?¡±


    I closed my eyes and thought of the princess. It was a little harder because I barely knew her. ¡°I see


    her, she¡¯s in ss but she¡¯s secretly texting on her phone.¡±


    ¡°Can you see who she¡¯s texting?¡± Lexus asked.


    I tried to make the view clearer and focus on her phone. ¡°Her name is Lydia, they¡¯re nning to meet


    up and your sister is going to ditch her next ss to go. Her professor just dismissed her.¡± I opened my


    eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how true any of that was.¡±


    He stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go see.¡±


    I followed Lexus down the hall until we say his sister. ¡°Hannah.¡± He called out to her.


    Princess Hannah turned around. ¡°Oh, hey Lexus.¡± She looked at me but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°You should tell Lydia I said hi and if you see Sadia while you¡¯re at the pack house tell her to call me.¡±


    Hannah¡¯s face was deep red. ¡°Wh-what¡­?¡± She looked at me again and then stopped looking


    confused. ¡°Wow, you just made my shit list.¡± She looked at Lexus. ¡°Are you going to tell anyone?¡±


    ¡°Just tell Sadia to call me.¡± He was never nning on stopping her.


    Hannah chuckled nervously. ¡°Lydia hasn¡¯t taken me to the pack house yet.¡±


    Lexus raised his eyebrow. ¡°Why not?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Hannah shrugged. ¡°Try answering any of my personal questions and maybe I¡¯ll answer yours.¡± She


    looked at me. ¡°I¡¯d appreciate it if you didn¡¯t spy on me.¡± She said before turning away.


    I sighed. ¡°It is spying, isn¡¯t it? I didn¡¯t mean to upset her¡­ I don¡¯t even know her yet.¡± I pouted then


    looked at my phone. ¡°We need to get to your next ss.¡±


    We walked towards his next ss. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hannah doesn¡¯t hold grudges.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t mind her leaving? She¡¯s the princess, isn¡¯t it dangerous for her?¡± I asked out of concern.


    ¡°She¡¯s fifteen and we''ve been required to take self-defense sses since we were younger. She can


    handle herself, plus she¡¯ll be with Lydia.¡± If he wasn¡¯t worried, then neither was I. After his next two


    sses he requested a meeting with his parents through Konn.


    ¡°The both of you? What is it regarding?¡± Konn asked.


    ¡°Her abilities, she had her first holder dreamst night and her third eye is getting stronger,¡± Lexus


    exined.


    ¡°That¡¯s important so you should see them now,¡± Konn decided.


    I was worried but I was confident in my abilities.

 CHAPTER 17.0: Abilities

    CHAPTER 17.0: Abilities


    I stood beside Lexus in front of his parents King Peter and Queen Jane with Konn behind us. ¡°You


    believe you¡¯re the holder?¡±


    ¡°We believe she¡¯s the holder because of the power of sight in her third eye. She also had a holder


    dreamst night,¡± Lexus answered.


    The King looked down at me. ¡°What have you seen with your third eye?¡±


    I thought about Cade arguing with Ve during work and Princess Hannah sneaking out to ditch ss. I


    couldn¡¯t say either of those because it would throw them under the bus. ¡°I saw Konn speaking with the


    two of you here this morning. You two were disagreeing about something then Konn left, and Gray was


    waiting for him outside the door.¡± I looked at their desk. ¡°There were papers on the desk, documents of


    the kingdom¡¯sints.¡± I tried to remember other details that were different. I looked at the tv. ¡°An


    interview was ying on the tv.¡±


    ¡°That''s enough,¡± The Queen stopped me. ¡°We believe you. Now what was your dream? Please sit


    down, both of you.¡± Lexus and I sat down in the chairs facing the king and queens¡¯ desk that they were


    sitting behind. Konn remained standing. I told them about the second part of my dream. ¡°The


    Gemstones? All of them?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but more than one for sure.¡± I wish I had more details for them.


    The King shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Jane, there''s no way for us to know if this was an actual holder


    dream.¡± He reassured his wife.


    ¡°The guard, she said the passcode to the safe.¡± I wasn¡¯t sure if I should have just said it.


    ¡°Say it,¡± the King challenged.


    ¡°3365-¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The Queen cut me off again so I wouldn¡¯t say thest two digits then red at the King for


    challenging me. Lexus rolled his eyes, most likely because he was the only one who didn¡¯t know the


    passcode. His parents were keeping it from him, so was it because they didn¡¯t trust him? ¡°There¡¯s no


    more doubt in our minds that you¡¯re the holder but we¡¯d like you to use your third eye in front of us.¡±


    ¡°Can you do it onmand now?¡± Konn asked sincest time I couldn¡¯t do it in front of him.


    ¡°She can do it if they¡¯re close enough,¡± Lexus answered for me. ¡°So far she hasn¡¯t been able to see


    something outside of the castle and has only fixated on people.¡± It felt good to have him there. I think


    he knew I didn¡¯t want to have to do all the talking.


    I closed my eyes, waiting for someone to give me a name. ¡°Look for Hannah.¡± I couldn¡¯t do that, and


    not because she told me not to spy on her but because she¡¯d definitely be in trouble with them. I tried


    to see Hannah just in case she had gotten back but she was too far out of my reach.


    ¡°Hannah isn¡¯t here.¡± Konn said so I didn¡¯t have too. ¡°Herst three professors said she never showed


    up, but we have guards out looking for her.


    ¡°That girl is going to be the death of us.¡± The King said. ¡°What about Cade?¡±


    I thought of Cade and saw him with his mother and Gray. ¡°He¡¯s with Lynn and Gray. They¡¯re in the


    great hall eating.¡±


    ¡°I can confirm that¡¯s what they¡¯re doing.¡± Konn said.


    I wasn¡¯t sure if that was enough for them. ¡°I can try focusing on ces,¡± I suggested.


    ¡°The ballroom.¡± The Queen said.


    I had been there once before during the castle tour I had with Arma and Stewart. ¡°There¡¯s a group of


    people there. They¡¯re nning something, there are banners and other decorations being made.¡± I


    started describing the decorations and people. My head was starting to hurt so I had to stop. ¡°I¡¯m kinda


    burned out now, is that enough?¡±


    They looked satisfied. ¡°Yes. You will be Prince Lexus¡¯ fulltime aid now.¡± The King looked at Konn.


    ¡°Cade can pick his new position if he chooses to continue to work here. He¡¯s no longer expected to.¡±


    His attention came back to me. ¡°We wille up with a new schedule for you outside of aiding Prince


    Lexus since your abilities need to be developed. You¡¯ll be taking your own sses soon. We also will


    request you to use your abilities for our kingdom. You¡¯re all dismissed.¡±


    I wasfortable working for Lexus but it felt like more pressure to have to do important tasks for the


    king and queen too. We left and I stopped Konn. ¡°I also had another holder dreamst night.¡± Lexus


    waited for me at a distance so I could talk to Konn.


    Konn looked confused. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell them?¡±


    I chuckled nervously. ¡°I was talking with my mother in it.¡±


    Konn looked away. ¡°That doesn¡¯t surprise me.¡± He paused. ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t go looking for her.¡±


    I didn¡¯t see how I could promise that. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t, you said she disappeared maybe that dream


    was a sign that I should look because it¡¯s proof I¡¯ll find her.¡±


    ¡°You might not be satisfied with what you find Aqua. If she seeks you out, then that¡¯s fine but you


    shouldn¡¯t look for her.¡±


    I walked past him to Lexus. I expected Konn to react differently because he loved her, but I guess that


    didn¡¯t matter because he didn¡¯t choose her. ¡°What happened? You told him about your mother?¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, but he doesn¡¯t want me to do anything about it¡­¡± I wanted to meet with my mother almost as


    bad as I wanted Lexus. ¡°What¡¯s next?¡±


    ¡°I need you to do some things for me and ask for your advice but first.¡± He stopped at a door and


    looked around. Noone was around so he pulled me into a room. ¡°This is one of the empty rooms.¡± He


    said before pushing me against the wall and kissing me with tongue.


    I felt so much stress wash away. ¡°Wait.¡± I said when he was about to move his month to my neck.


    ¡°There¡¯s makeup there¡­ I had to cover the hickey and bite mark.¡± He also left a bruise on my waist


    with his grip. Instead of stopping he just went to the other side of my neck.

 CHAPTER 17.5: Abilities

    CHAPTER 17.5: Abilities


    My eyes rolled back with pleasure and he put his hand down my pants.


    Likest time we were interrupted by his phone ringing. He pulled away and answered his phone.


    ¡°Sadia?¡± Sadia called again; the universe must have hated me.


    ¡°Hannah told me to call you before the guards took her back to the castle. She was in the forest about


    midway from the pack house and castle.¡± ¡°Do you want me to head over?¡±


    ¡°Come over around eight, I have work to do.¡± So, Lexus had work too. He hung up then put his phone


    away. ¡°Come on let¡¯s get this work done. My parents like to give me responsibilities, like how we helped


    that vige. Some of it is paperwork and some of it is making calls. Cade helps with this stuff usually


    and he was going to today but you¡¯re my full-time aid now so he¡¯ll be assigned something else.¡±


    I was still sexually frustrated while hepletely moved on. ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you a virgin?¡± He asked.


    I wasn¡¯t expecting his question at all. ¡°Uh yeah¡­ I¡¯m assuming you¡¯re not.¡± I¡¯m not sure how far he


    went with Ve or Sadia.


    ¡°An urate assumption. I¡¯m asking because I wanted to know if I had the okay.¡± He wanted to have


    sex with me, and he wasn¡¯t hiding it at all,


    I blushed and cleared my throat. ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t want to go that far, what we¡¯re doing now is already bad


    enough.¡± If we were together, I¡¯d be dying to do it. I guess after not wanting to be submissive I still


    somewhat was. I was still giving him what he wanted the most and only because it was what I wanted


    too¡­ I¡¯d rather do it for now than not at all¡­ Sadia would hate me.


    ¡°We¡¯re fine, my rtionship with Sadia is a little moreplicated than you think.¡± He walked to the


    door. ¡°It would be a lot easier on you if you let me lie.¡±


    ¡°No, it would be a lot easier on me if you exined how your rtionship isplicated in the first


    ce.¡± Sadia loved him so how could an exnation make any of this okay?


    He didn¡¯t answer. We spent the next two hours focusing on his work. Then Sadia came and I had to go


    find something else to do.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    The rest of the week felt the same. The next morning, we didn¡¯t meet up early since Sadia was there


    with him. The other mornings we did meet early to make out, then I went to his sses with him, and I


    helped him with work.


    During the weekend we didn¡¯t see each other much because he spent the weekend at the pack house.


    I was his full-time aid, but he said he didn¡¯t actually need aiding over the weekend except once. He said


    I had basically the weekends off unless he had something for me to do. Cade still hung out with him on


    the weekends even though he wasn¡¯t aiding him anymore. He was only able to hang out with him half


    the days because Cade didn¡¯t have weekends off anymore, he had another two days off.


    It was Monday and I got my new schedule. I had time to escort Lexus to his sses and then go to


    mine. I had four sses. I had to attend a history ss five days a week, a ss on how to develop my


    abilities Monday, Wednesday, and Friday. Konn taught me how to be an adviser Tuesday, Wednesday


    and Thursday. I was able to choose an instrument of my own, so I chose to join Lexus in his piano


    sses Monday, Tuesday and Friday. They really wanted me to be a well-rounded adviser.


    After walking with Lexus to his first ss I Walked myself to mine. I sat down in my history ss. It was


    weird to be the only one in ss. At least I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Lexus distracting me. My


    professor introduced herself to me. She did a lot of introduction to what kind of things I¡¯d be learning. It


    was weird to me that my curriculum was chosen by the king and queen.


    She finally got into one of the topics. ¡°Holders have been advisers to the royal family since the moon


    goddess gifted the first holder their abilities.¡±


    I liked hearing about the history of my family. They were great holders. Apparently, the moon goddess


    gifted my family these abilities so we could help run a sessful kingdom. It started when this was a


    new kingdom after magical creatures went into hiding in a new world separate from the outside human


    world. The moon goddess needed someone who would make things easier for the first forming dragon


    shifter kingdom since the split. The first holder made it possible to stay hidden from humans and stay


    safe. He was able to help the kingdom avoid life threatening mistakes with the use of his abilities. He


    was able to steer the first king and queen in the right direction.


    She got into teaching me about the gemstones but since time was running out, she was only able to


    teach me the basics. She introduced the concept of the gemstones. The moon goddess gifted the


    gemstones to the second holder. During this time demons were banished out of the outside world into


    the hidden one. Hundreds of human witches came together to make it possible. This was also when I


    learned that witches are humans who have learned to cast spells without being magical like mages or


    elves. Some demons took out their frustration of being banished out on other species and began to


    attack. The holder was able to increase their abilities using the gemstones and keep the kingdom


    protected. The holder used her foresight dreams to get the kingdom ready for an uing attack and


    third eye to see when a demon was attacking in the present time.


    I wanted to know more about what each gemstone did, but ss was over for the day. I couldn¡¯t wait to


    talk to Lexus about everything I had learned.

 CHAPTER 18.0: Lunch Break

    CHAPTER 18.0: Lunch Break


    ¡°I¡¯m d you enjoyed your sses so much,¡± Lexus replied after I went on and on telling him about


    how much I loved them and everything I learned today. ¡°You were really focused on our piano lesson.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I was hyper focused¡­¡± I mumbled. ¡°It was exciting. I haven¡¯t learned a new instrument for a


    while.¡±


    He looked concerned. ¡°Hyper focused? Did you take your meds this morning?¡±


    I looked away nervously. ¡°No¡­ I was so excited for the day I forgot to but it¡¯s fine. Hyper focusing isn¡¯t


    the worst thing.¡±


    ¡°It was hard to get you to want to leave, the lesson went on for another twenty minutes. You must be


    hungry right?¡± It wasn¡¯t like he was my boyfriend so it was hard seeing him care so much when he


    would only be my boss or something like that.


    ¡°That¡¯s because time went too fast.¡± I sighed. ¡°Yeah, I am hungry... I¡¯ve been hungry for a while. I¡¯m


    supposed to be the one looking after you, it¡¯s my job.¡±


    Lexus rolled his eyes. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean anything Aqua. If I have to remind you every morning to take


    your meds, then I will.¡±


    I looked at Arma who was staring at us as she slowly walked. ¡°Arma, hey are you hungry?¡± I asked.


    Arma stopped and walked in our direction. ¡°Yeah, and I just got off, why?¡±


    I looked at Lexus. ¡°I¡¯m going to get a bite to eat with Arma. Is that okay or are you going to need me?¡±


    Lexus stuffed his hands in his pocket. ¡°You can go, I don¡¯t have much to do today so I¡¯ll be fine on my


    own until you¡¯re done with your lunch break.¡±


    I walked off with Arma. ¡°You too are getting pretty close right?¡±


    ¡°As close as we need to be. Cade was close to Lexus when he was his full-time aid, they still are close.


    Plus, Konn is close with the king, isn¡¯t he?¡± I didn¡¯t want to give her any reason to be suspicious of us.


    Arma nodded. ¡°Of course, they¡¯re close, when you spend that much time together it¡¯s gonna happen.


    Prince Lexus and Cade grew up together and so did the king and Konn. I didn¡¯t expect you to be


    getting close with the prince so soon, that¡¯s all. What¡¯s it like being close with him anyway?¡±


    We walked into the public cafeteria that was for workers. The great hall was for the royal family,


    whoever was with them or had permission by them. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯d say we were all that close.


    There¡¯s a lot that I don¡¯t know about him but we¡¯refortable with each other. It¡¯s almost like he¡¯s just


    another co-worker.¡± A co-worker I was sexually active with. One who I opened up to and who opened


    up to me back. I wasn¡¯t being nearly as truthful as I could have been. I think me and Lexus are close,


    and it¡¯s only been a few weeks.


    We stood in a short line. ¡°That makes sense, I couldn¡¯t imagine feeling like the Prince or the Princess


    were co-workers.¡± She made it seem like she thought I was lucky. ¡°That¡¯s pretty cool when you think


    about it.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s pretty cool?¡± Ve asked after getting in line right behind us.


    Arma looked annoyed. ¡°We were talking about how it¡¯s like for her to be Prince Lexus¡¯ full-time aid.¡±


    Ve looked at me with wide eyes. ¡°You¡¯re his full-time aid now? Cade didn¡¯t mention that at all.¡± Her


    expression softened. ¡°So, what is that like Aqua?¡±


    I shrugged. ¡°It just feels like he¡¯s another co-worker,¡± I repeated myself. ¡°One I work under,¡± I rified.


    ¡°Really? It doesn¡¯t feel like anything special?¡± Ve asked while Arma bought her meal.


    ¡°Not really, I know I¡¯m doing important work, so I guess that¡¯s special, but Prince Lexus is just another


    person. I wasn¡¯t raised in this kingdom so it¡¯s probably not the same for you guys.¡± I bought my meal


    when Arma was done.


    I followed Arma to a table and sat down. Ve followed us after she got her food, then sat beside Arma


    and across from me. ¡°I¡¯ll be back,¡± Arma said then stood up and walked in the direction of the


    restrooms.


    Ve looked at me with a fake smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to lie to me, has the Princee on to you?¡±


    I wasn¡¯t ready to be asked blunt questions. ¡°I¡¯m his aid, why would he?¡± It was better to y dumb.


    Ve¡¯s smile dropped. ¡°Because that¡¯s what he¡¯s like. If he hasn¡¯t yet he will because that¡¯s what he


    does. Don¡¯t tell anyone that I¡¯m warning you. Arma would just assume the worse and tell Cade. I just


    wanted to tell you to be careful. Lexus doesn¡¯t care about anyone; he¡¯ll just make you think he does.¡±


    She got up with her food and moved to a different table before Arma came back.


    ¡°What was that about? Why¡¯d she move?¡± Arma sat down. ¡°Not that I¡¯mining.¡± She chuckled.


    I stared down at my food. ¡°She just wanted to know more about me that¡¯s all. I guess she was done so


    she left.¡± I thought I knew what kind of rtionship Ve had with Lexus but maybe I didn¡¯t. I trusted


    Lexus but what if there was more? I answered my phone when it rang. ¡°Calvin?¡±


    I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d hear from him after his and the rest of the werewolves who were causing trouble¡¯s fight


    with Lexus. ¡°Hey, I was wondering if you knew about the festival happening tomorrow night in the city?¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know about it,¡± I answered.


    ¡°Great so you don¡¯t have any ns to go with anyone else? How about we go together, like a date?¡±


    He suggested.


    I thought about it for a little while, and it wasn¡¯t like I could go with Lexus. ¡°Okay that sounds good.¡±


    ¡°Great.¡±


    I sighed before I apologized for the other day, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about not checking up with you after you got


    hurt thest time, we saw each other. I should have called or something.¡± I thought about calling a few


    times, but I couldn¡¯t gather the courage.


    ¡°No, you were right, we were wrong for messing with that vige. We deserved what Lexus did to us.


    It¡¯s hard to do the right thing when you have to stand with your pack. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, bye.¡± I hung up and Arma was staring at me. She obviously wanted to know the details. ¡°Calvin


    is a member of the local werewolf pack and he just asked me on a date to the festival tomorrow.¡± If I


    caught feelings for Calvin, it wouldn''t be so hard when Lexus rejects me in a week and a half on the full


    moon.


    Arma gasped. ¡°That¡¯s great, so you¡¯re over your ex and you¡¯re ready to move on?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m ready to move on. Are you going to the festival?¡± I wanted to move the attention off me.


    Arma nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going with my family who I go with every year¡­¡± She didn¡¯t sound excited.


    ¡°Is there anyone you¡¯d rather go with?¡± I started to eat my food.


    Arma held back a smile. ¡°Yeah, some of the workers asked me toe along and I was hoping I could


    go with them. It would be so much fun, but I have to go along with the same old tradition.¡± She started


    eating.


    I thought about what she said a lot as we ate. When we were done eating, I broke the silence. ¡°You


    should tell your family how you feel. Have you done that?¡±


    Arma sighed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll get the wrong idea, but I really want to experience something new by


    going with my friends. I don¡¯t want them to think I don¡¯t want to spend time with them.¡±


    We stood up and walked in the direction of the cafeteria exit. ¡°How about you go with your family then


    ask them if it will be okay to meet up with your friends halfway through.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound terrible, I¡¯ll try it if I find the courage.¡± She watched as Gray, and his two friends ran


    around the castle. ¡°Another thing I really want to do is live here.¡± She craved new experiences. ¡°I¡¯ve


    worked here long enough for Konn to offer me a live-in position, but my family wouldn¡¯t be ready for me


    to move out just yet. I want to deal with the festival thing before trying to deal with moving out because


    baby steps.¡± I thought that was a good n for her.

 CHAPTER 18.5: Lunch Break

    CHAPTER 18.5: Lunch Break


    It was almost hard to believe that it was normal here to be so close to your family when mine


    abandoned me. I guess we weren¡¯t much of a family to begin with since I wasn¡¯t Lynn¡¯s daughter. ¡°You


    should keep me updated on how things go.¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± Arma agreed.


    Princess Hannah was walking down the hall in our direction. She had a girl with her. ¡°Aqua, are you


    busy?¡± She stopped walking when she got to me to ask.


    I shook my head. ¡°No, not at all.¡±


    ¡°Aqua this is Lydia. Lydia, this is Aqua, our adviser¡¯s daughter.¡± She introduced us.


    I smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, Lydia.¡±


    Lydia looked confused to why we were being introduced and so was I. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you too¡­¡± She


    was the shy type. She grabbed Hannah''s arm and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Hannah walked off with Lydia. I didn¡¯t really know Hannah, so I assumed she some kind of


    ulterior motive to introducing me to her friend. I didn¡¯t have a good feeling about it.


    I looked at Arma. ¡°That was weird, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Armaughed. ¡°Really weird. Anyways I have to get back home. Thanks for having lunch with me. We


    should hang out again soon but outside of the castle.¡± She waved as she walked into the elevator.


    I wasn¡¯t sure what I should do now since I didn¡¯t want to be alone in my room. I know Lexus wanted to


    continue work after my lunch break. Either I could have texted him or gone straight to him. I walked


    around for a while greeting workers. I stopped when I saw Sadia and Lexus sitting on the same window


    seats me and Lexus had. I wasn¡¯t sure if I should just have kept walking, but Sadia waved for me to


    I nced at Lexus for a second to see his reaction, but it didn¡¯t look like he cared. ¡°Yeah¡­ he wants us


    to go to the festival together.¡± I started slightly rocking back and forth.


    ¡°We should go as a double date.¡± Lexus suggested.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Sadia rolled her eyes. ¡°No, they need time alone for their first date.¡± She stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to go


    hangout with Aqua, you¡¯re always with her, it''s my turn.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s usually just work¡­,¡± I muttered which was a big lie. It would have been better for me to not have


    said anything at all. I was being too defensive.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine with me.¡± I think Lexus lied too. ¡°Cade should be off work anyway.¡±


    Sadia locked her arm with mine and we started walking down the hall. ¡°Does Lexus work you too


    hard?¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°Not really but I might think that because I kind of enjoy the work.¡± Was it the work I


    enjoyed or spending time with Lexus?


    Sadiaughed. ¡°You¡¯re definitely Konn¡¯s daughter.¡±


    I didn¡¯t feel like I was. ¡°I guess¡­¡±


    ¡°Give him some time, you haven¡¯t been here very long.¡± She stopped at a wide window. ¡°Speaking of


    Konn.¡± I looked out the window and saw him in his dragon form. I pulled my arm from around Sadia¡¯s


    and walked away. ¡°Wait Aqua.¡± I had tears in my eye because Konn was flying beside Lynn with Gray


    and Cade on his back. They were leaving to go somewhere as a family, and I wasn¡¯t invited. Sadia


    caught up with me and put her hand on my shoulder. ¡°Wait, I¡¯m sorry you had to see that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. I should have already known that I¡¯m only here to work for Lexus and You. I¡¯m not here to be a


    part of Konn¡¯s family.¡± A tear ran down my cheek. ¡°I thought when I came here I could finally be a part


    of a family I felt connected to because I didn¡¯t feel that way with my adoptive parents. Konn won¡¯t even


    introduce me to Gray.¡±


    ¡°I understand, I was raised by another species too. In the pack house I never felt like I was one of them


    or connected with them. If I saw my birth family bonding without me, I¡¯d feel the exact same way as you


    do. Working for us might have brought you here but that¡¯s not all you¡¯re here for I promise.¡± I was


    surprised when she hugged me.


    I sensed Lexus getting closer and closer. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He said when he approached us.


    Sadia looked up at Lexus. ¡°It¡¯s private.¡± She pulled away and grabbed my hand. She led me back to


    Lexus¡¯ room while he followed.


    She turned to him after we both walked in. ¡°I said it was private.¡±


    She tried to close the door on him, but he stopped it with his hand. ¡°If something is wrong with Aqua, I


    should know. She¡¯s not just your friend, she¡¯s mine too.¡±


    I wasn¡¯t sure if I liked being called his friend or not. Sadia looked at me for my permission. ¡°You can let


    him in.¡± I wiped my tear away.


    Sadia let Lexus in and closed the door behind him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked.


    I exined to him what I saw and why it upset me. ¡°Konn can have his family, I just want to find my


    mother.¡±


    ¡°She might have a family too,¡± Lexus said.


    Sadia elbowed him in his side. ¡°That¡¯s not helpful.¡±


    Lexus red at her. ¡°It¡¯s realistic.¡± He looked at me. ¡°Konn takes his family out once a week. It¡¯s just


    something they do since he works so much, you¡¯ll get invited eventually. He probably just wants to


    introduce you to Gray first which he will.¡± He did already try to introduce me once so he could try again


    soon.


    I understood those things, but the wait killed me. I wanted to be close with my family now. Neen


    years of bonding with them was already taken from me so I didn¡¯t want to waste more time.

 CHAPTER 19.0: Family Issues

    CHAPTER 19.0: Family Issues


    I wasn¡¯t looking forward to my second ss of the day since it was just Konn teaching me how to do his


    job. ¡°I do a lot more than just advise. While the king and queen run the kingdom, I help them out by


    running the castle so that everything else is easier for them. The guards report to me if they see or deal


    with anything out of the ordinary. I deal with it then I report what¡¯s important to the king and queen. I


    also filter a lot of their work out from most important to least important and take care of whatever other


    tasks they give me.¡± He was making their job a lot easier on them.


    Lexus called me this morning and made sure I took my medication, so I was able to concentrate well.


    The reason I wasn¡¯t looking forward to this was because of yesterday and how I got upset about not


    being included in his family. ¡°Noted.¡± I said without physically taking notes.


    ¡°You¡¯re not interested?¡± Konn asked so I guess I wasn¡¯t doing the best job hiding my emotions.


    I refused to look him in his eyes. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter since I don¡¯t have a choice in being here. I left my


    family to do this, and I can¡¯t turn back.¡± Maybe I spoke with a little passive aggressive, but it felt


    necessary.


    ¡°You¡¯ll realize that we have a huge honor by being able to serve our kingdom in the way we do.¡± He


    completely missed my point. ¡°You¡¯ll be able to do even more I do with your abilities.¡±


    ¡°Serving your kingdom.¡± I muttered.


    Konn sighed without saying anything in response to myment. He continued going on about the


    details of his tasks. I pulled out my phone to see Sadia had texted me some words of encouragement.


    It only made me feel more terrible because of what I was doing with her fianc¨¦. If I wanted to stop


    things now, I¡¯m not even sure if I could. ¡°Do you have any questions so far?¡±


    I put my phone away. ¡°None.¡± Then I paused. ¡°Actually one, how was your day yesterday? Do anything


    exciting?¡± I couldn¡¯t help myself; it was the only way I could cope.


    I stared at his back when he turned back around, and I followed him. ¡°I was thinking more about the job


    Aqua.¡± I still thought he missed my point.


    ¡°Sorry, I guess I mistook you for my father.¡± That one I did regret after I said it.


    Konn stopped walking and I couldn¡¯t see his face, so I wasn¡¯t sure what he was feeling. ¡°Is that what


    this is about Aqua?¡± He turned to me with his eyebrows scrunched up. ¡°If you want to spend time with


    me outside of work, we can do that.¡± It felt more like he was trying to get me to shut up, so I didn¡¯t say


    anything. I wanted to spend time with him but only if he wanted too. Now I just felt bad about wanting it.


    I couldn¡¯t force him to mean it, so I stopped with the passive aggressivements. I wasn¡¯t going to


    get what I wanted that way. He might have noticed how I felt because his expression softened. ¡°Aqua I


    know things are hard right now but we¡¯re all trying to adjust.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t stop thinking that I wanted my mother, but I only wanted her because I didn¡¯t know her. Lexus


    was right, she could have been the same as Konn. ¡°Take your time,¡± I said genuinely. I didn¡¯t feel that


    much better, but I got all my petty behavior out of my system.


    We went on with the rest of the lesson and it was mostly me just following him around as he worked.


    He might not have talked much because of everything I said. I felt freed when he dismissed me, and I


    went to find Lexus for ourst ss. The piano lesson helped take my mind off my emotions perfectly.


    After ourst ss we went back to his room. This was only the second time I was in here. Usually, we


    did things in empty rooms and worked in other areas in the castle. ¡°Why are we here?¡±


    ¡°Cade¡¯s joining us.¡± He sat down on his bed.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Is there that much work?¡± I asked.


    Lexus nodded. ¡°Yeah, we could use his help. ¡°He¡¯s been hanging out with Sadia a lot for me for thest


    week since I¡¯ve been hooking up with you so it¡¯s a good thing, he¡¯ll have a break.¡±


    I looked to the door as Cade walked in. ¡°Hey.¡± He closed the door behind him. ¡°So, what are we


    doing?¡±


    Lexus sat down at his desk and we both pulled a chair up. He split the paperwork into three piles, but it


    only seemed like the normal amount of work we were given. ¡°Are you going to the festival tonight


    Cade?¡±


    Cade looked through his pile of work. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going with my mother, father and Gray like usual. Ve


    mighte with us but she¡¯s been kind of distanttely so she might not. I¡¯m not sure if I even care if


    she does.¡± Another family thing I wasn¡¯t invited to. ¡°What about you guys?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going with Sadia and Aqua is going with Calvin.¡±


    Cadeughed. ¡°Calvin? I wouldn¡¯t have guessed that. He¡¯s kind of a weird guy.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust him.¡± Lexus added.


    I sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not like I had any other options.¡± I guess the pettiness wasing back.


    ¡°I¡¯d invite you toe with me and Sadia, but I doubt you¡¯d want to be a third wheel,¡± Lexus said, and I


    definitely didn¡¯t want to be a third wheel.


    I shrugged. ¡°Calvin¡¯s been nice to me, so I had no reason to turn him down.¡±


    ¡°Be careful, Calvin is the type of wolf who doesn¡¯t really think for himself,¡± Cade warned. ¡°How was


    your first day with Father as your teacher? I remember mine feeling like one big father-son lecture.¡±


    ¡°I remember mine feeling intimidating,¡± Lexus said. ¡°But I was seven and Konn was teaching self-


    defense so it¡¯s not exactly the same.¡± It was a nice thing to try to picture. I wondered how their


    rtionship was like then and now.

 CHAPTER 19.5: Family Issues

    CHAPTER 19.5: Family Issues


    I didn¡¯t have a rtionship with Konn before, so I didn¡¯t have the same feelings as they did. ¡°It was like


    a normal lesson,¡± I answered while staring down at the paperwork. ¡°I think I upset him.¡± It was better for


    me to open up instead of what I was doing before. Cade was my older brother so I felt like I should get


    advice rom him and to do that I have to open up


    Cade stopped writing and looked at me. ¡°What do you mean? He¡¯s not very expressive of how he feels,


    maybe you misunderstood.¡±


    I read through the first document then spoke. ¡°I think I¡¯m stressing him out by being here. He said


    things were hard and that we all were trying to adjust.¡± I put my elbow on the desk and rest my head in


    my hand. ¡°Things would be easier if you or Gray were the holder instead of me. Then Konn never


    would have had toe get me.¡±


    Cade scoffed. ¡°You really would want that? Obviously, things are going to be difficult at first Aqua.


    You¡¯ve been here for less than a month. Out of the three of us you were chosen to be the holder for a


    reason. Even if you weren¡¯t and Father never went to get you, he wouldn¡¯t be better off. He probably


    thought about you all the time but now he can see how you turned out and be in your life. I know our


    father Aqua; he cares about you and you¡¯re my sister, so I do too.¡±


    It felt good to hear but was it enough to put my doubts away? ¡°Thanks Cade.¡±


    We focused on finishing the work while only talking a little bit. Lexus dismissed us and Cade stopped


    me on my way back to my room. ¡°Hey if you see us at the festival, you should say hi.¡±


    ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t think Konn would like that since Gray doesn¡¯t know who I am.¡± I didn¡¯t want to make things


    anymore harder on Konn.


    ¡°You still should, I think it¡¯ll be harmless. You don¡¯t have to say who you are, only say hi. I think it¡¯ll be


    nice.¡± He smiled.


    ¡°Okay, maybe I will.¡± I returned the smile then left to my room to get ready for the festival. When I was


    done, I waited outside the castle gates for Calvin. I saw Konn flight off in his dragon form with his family


    on his back. I tried to remember everything Cade and Lexus said, and it helped.


    I saw Calvin in the distance, and I felt a little nervous. ¡°Hey¡­¡± I greeted him when he got to me.


    ¡°Hey, you look nice.¡± He looked at the castle. ¡°It looks exactly how I expected it too, I knew it¡¯d look a lot


    bigger than it does on the news and in pictures.¡±


    We started walking. ¡°Sorry we have to walk; I wish I could fly or at least shift.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to walk, I could shift, and you could ride on my back,¡± He offered.


    I chuckled nervously. ¡°I think I¡¯m fine walking.¡± It wasmon for someone to ride on a dragon¡¯s back


    here, but I wasn¡¯t sure howmon it was for someone to ride on a werewolf¡¯s back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to take this the wrong way, but your energy is kind of human-like. I can definitely


    sense that you¡¯re a dragon shifter, but I sense something simr to a human too. You¡¯re the first shifter


    I met who grew up in the human world, so it makes sense.¡± He¡¯s probably been wanting to point that


    out for a while. I wondered if anyone else sensed that.


    ¡°I get it, humans were all I knew.¡± I looked down at my hands. ¡°I wish I rted more with dragon


    shifters. I feel like a human who was brought into this world instead of a shifter who belongs here.¡± I


    only felt that way because my abilities were sealed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that feeling willst for too long.¡±


    I looked at the sun as it was setting. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you asked me on a date. You barely know me.¡± It¡¯s


    not like we texted all that often. We only had a short conversation every day or two.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you on a date, I want to get to know you more. When you think about it, you¡¯re a


    little mysterious.¡±


    I chuckled. ¡°How do you find that?¡±


    He hesitated. ¡°Well, youe here out of nowhere from the outside world. You¡¯re also the current


    holder of the moon goddesses¡¯ gift who no one knows much about.¡±


    I saw his point. ¡°Okay, fair enough.¡± When he got to the festival it was beautifully decorated. There


    were booths, food trucks, and performers. ¡°Wow you guys go big.¡±


    ¡°The festival is to bring luck to the rest of the year,¡± Calvin exined. If anything, I knew I needed luck


    and a lot of it. We walked around for a while then I saw Lexus and Sadia.


    Sadia looked worried and she walked to us when she noticed we were close by. ¡°Calvin, do you know


    about what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Calvin asked.


    Sadia frowned. ¡°I think some of the other pack members are in trouble. They¡¯re out looking for Tam.¡± I


    had a feeling she was the other girl with them when I first met Calvin.


    ¡°Damn.¡± Calvin turned to me. ¡°I have to go. I¡¯ll be back as soon as I can, but I¡¯ll understand if you go


    home before I get back.¡± He was worried, it wasn¡¯t an expression I had seen on his face before. It


    made me feel like he was a caring person.


    ¡°I¡¯m going with him,¡± Sadia told Lexus. ¡°Tam is the only girl in the house who I consider a friend. I¡¯m


    gonna go with Calvin but I¡¯ll keep you updated, okay?¡±


    I expected Lexus to go with her but instead he said, ¡°Okay, Stay safe Sadia.¡±


    I watched them go then looked up at Lexus. ¡°What¡¯s your n now since both of our dates just ran


    off?¡±


    Lexus smirked. ¡°My mouth is a little dry.¡± Lexus was unbelievable, that was for


    sure.

 CHAPTER 20.0: The Festival

    CHAPTER 20.0: The Festival


    I frowned. ¡°You can always drink water; I want to enjoy the festival. Would it be weird if we just stayed


    together?¡±


    Lexus looked around. ¡°It¡¯s not like we nned this, if anyone asks, we¡¯ll just tell them what happened.


    They¡¯ll assume I¡¯m just being nice since you have no other choices.¡± I was more excited to be with


    Lexus at the festival than Calvin.


    ¡°Oh, how selfless of you,¡± I said sarcastically. We started walking. ¡°Do you really see me as your


    friend?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I do,¡± Lexus answered while looking over the crowd. Knowing that he saw me as a friend made


    me feel like we really were getting close. ¡°That¡¯s the main reason I asked Cade to help us earlier. We


    didn¡¯t need the extra help. I thought you could spend a little time with your brother.¡±


    I blushed. ¡°That was nice of you.¡± I stared at his hand but knew I couldn¡¯t hold it. I saw Arma with her


    family and she looked like she was forcing herself to look happy.


    We went to sit down to watch a dancing performance. Since I was with the prince security made sure


    we got seats up front. It was traditional and tasteful. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go with Calvin and Sadia?¡± I


    whispered halfway through the performance.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like they needed me. I doubt Ruben wants to see me helping his pack, it¡¯ll just make him resent


    me more,¡± He exined. ¡°I also wasn¡¯t sure if you¡¯d be okay being left alone like that.¡±


    I thought it was sweet until I saw him staring at a girl five minutester. ¡°What¡¯re you doing that for?¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lexus looked at me and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re jealous? It¡¯s cute but you don¡¯t really get to be jealous.¡±


    ¡°Do you care about Sadia at all?¡±


    Lexus red at me. ¡°Of course I do, but me and Sadia haven¡¯t been together for long. We didn¡¯t even


    date or anything.¡± We went straight into engagement and we were just friends before.¡± Then what


    changed so quickly? ¡°I honestly don¡¯t think she expects me to be monogamous, at least not until we¡¯re


    officially mated. The only reason I¡¯m sneaking around is out of respect for her. You don¡¯t need to be


    jealous of random girls who you¡¯re more attractive than anyways.¡±


    I didn¡¯t speak for the rest of the performance. ¡°If you weren¡¯t engaged would we..?¡± I asked while I


    stood up and pped.


    Lexus stood up. ¡°Be together?¡± Lexus looked down at me to the side of his eyes. ¡°Probably not since


    you¡¯re the holder, our status conflicts with one another.¡±


    Sadia wasn¡¯t our only obstacle. ¡°And you¡¯re okay with that?¡± We walked away from the crowd.


    Lexus didn¡¯t answer my question; instead, he stopped in a line for the Ferris wheel. It was the only ride


    they had. Again, we didn¡¯t have to actually wait in line, we were let right on. ¡°What was your human


    family like?¡±


    We started moving up and I held onto Lexus as we rocked. We were in the type of Ferris wheels with a


    door. None on the ground would be able to see us. ¡°I told you about my parents so there¡¯s not much to


    say about them I loved my siblings.¡± I pulled out my phone and started showing him pictures. As I


    swiped a picture of me, and ex showed up and I deleted it.


    ¡°Is that the guy who broke up with you because you¡¯re too submissive?¡± I never told Lexus that, so I


    wasn¡¯t expecting him to bring it up.


    My face was deep red. ¡°Oh yeah¡­ how do you know about that?¡±


    ¡°Sadia told me. He¡¯s an idiot.¡± Heid back as we rocked.


    Iid back and he put his arm around me. It felt romantic especially because the stars were out, and


    the festival lights were even more eliminated. ¡°Lie to me.¡± I closed my eyes.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He held me closer. ¡°If I weren¡¯t with Sadia then we would be together. I wouldn¡¯t let tradition, or


    my parents stop us.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d be the first one.¡±


    ¡°The first one to do what exactly?¡± He asked for rification.


    ¡°To love me and stay¡­¡± My eyes started to water as I thought about all the rejection I¡¯ve been through.


    ¡°I will then, I¡¯ll break off my engagement.¡±


    I chuckled. ¡°No you won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious Aqua, I¡¯m going to break it off so we could be together, that¡¯s all I want.¡± He yed in my


    long kinky curly hair. ¡°You¡¯re everything I want for my future. So much that I¡¯d even give up my being


    King for you.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t just leave Sadia.¡±


    We were at the top now ¡°I don¡¯t love her; I feel more for you.¡±


    I started crying because I knew it was all lying, I loved hearing them, but it wasn¡¯t real. ¡°You can stop¡­


    I don¡¯t want you to lie anymore.¡± I opened my eyes. We started to go back down.


    Lexus sat up and wiped my tears away. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to make you cry. I don¡¯t want to hurt you Aqua.¡±


    ¡°I know¡­.¡±


    He kissed me at my most vulnerable and I kissed him back. The tears didn¡¯t stop. He wiped the rest of


    my tears away before we got to the very bottom. We got off and went to eat. We got food from a food


    truck and sat down at a table. It tasted so much better than anything I ate in the human world. ¡°Wow


    this is so good.¡± It took my mind off all the emotions I was feeling. I rocked back and forth in joy.


    Lexus stared at me the whole time, even when we weren¡¯t speaking. ¡°It¡¯s a meal only served on special


    asions. They say the recipe calls for a little bit of pixie dust as a spice.¡±


    I wasn¡¯t sure how pixie dust tasted but if that¡¯s what made it so good then it was maybe the best


    ingredient ever. Participating in dragon shifter culture pleased my dragon self and the rest of myself


    too.

 CHAPTER 20.5: The Festival

    CHAPTER 20.5: The Festival


    I waved to Cade when I saw him with his family. They walked to us, but Lynn looked annoyed. ¡°Hey


    Aqua, Lexus, where''s your dates?¡± Cade asked.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°There was an emergency, so Calvin and Sadia had to leave. Sadia sent me a text letting me know


    everything is fine but I¡¯m not sure when they¡¯re going to be headed back. They might miss the


    fireworks. We decided to wait for them together.¡±


    ¡°I hope you guys are enjoying yourselves,¡± Konn said. I was since I was here with Lexus.


    Ve was with them and she looked annoyed too. ¡°Yeah, I hope so too.¡± She was bitter in tone. She


    must have still suspected something was going on.


    I wished I could spend the rest of the festival with them. ¡°Thanks, I hope you guys enjoy yourselves


    too.¡± I watched Gray pull on Konn¡¯s sweater. ¡°Dad,e on, I wanna y that game.¡± I wish I could


    y with my younger brother but I couldn¡¯t


    I held back a sigh and watched them go. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lexus checked up on me.


    I stood up and threw my paper te away since I was done eating. ¡°Yeah, it just sucks that Ve can


    spend time with them, but I can¡¯t.¡± I took a deep breath. ¡°But I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself to be.¡± He threw his empty te away. ¡°Do you want to find a spot for


    the fireworks? Or do you want to y games too?¡± He joked.


    I chuckled. ¡°We can find a spot.¡± I walked to him. ¡°Did Sadia say anything else?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Tam was out far drunk. I guess she¡¯s going through some stuff, but they found her. I wouldn¡¯t


    expect them back. Packs stick together. If someone is suffering the rest won¡¯t go out.¡± He led me to a


    grass area, and we put out one of the distributed nkets to sit on. We sat down and I was feeling


    tired. Lexus bought mixed drinks from a man pushing a cart around selling them. ¡°Here.¡±


    I grabbed the disposable cup. ¡°I¡¯ve never drunk before¡­ where I lived in the human realm no one can


    drink until they¡¯re 21.¡± I saw Arma sitting with some of the other workers, and she looked happy. Her


    family was still near, but she was able to spend time with her friends like she wanted.


    ¡°Our restriction is neen. Dragon shifters are built to handle alcohol a lot better. Plus, it¡¯s not a strong


    drink so you¡¯ll be fine for your first drink.¡± He started to drink his.


    I looked up as the fireworks started and I drank my drink slowly. The fireworks were beautiful and the


    moment I shared watching them with Lexus felt special. ¡°You¡¯re really hot.¡± I said once I started feeling


    the alcohol. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to say that out loud.¡± I chuckled nerviously


    Lexus chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re a lightweight, we¡¯re not going to stay out here for too much longer.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but do you think I¡¯m hot? Honestly?¡± The fireworks were getting more intense.


    Lexus smiled. ¡°Yeah, you are Aqua.¡±


    When the fireworks were done Lexus was ready to take me home. I felt a little drunk but after the long


    walk it wore off. ¡°I don¡¯t think I feel anything anymore.¡± I pouted.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we walked instead of me flying us. I didn¡¯t want you to be tipsy by the time we got to the


    castle.¡± We walked into the castle. Not many people were around other than a few guards because


    most were at the festival. ¡°Wait.¡± He said when I started walking towards my room. ¡°Come with me.¡±


    I followed him to his room. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Lexus closed and locked the door behind me. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± He picked me up and my legs straddled


    around his waist.


    We started to make out then heid me on his bed and kissed me from my neck down to my cleavage.


    He lifted my shirt off and I let him. I lifted his shirt off and started kissing my cleavage down my


    stomach. I was soaked now, and he started biting the sides of my stomach and arms. He was leaving


    bite marks all over my body and holding onto my waist tightly. ¡°Keep going.¡± I whispered because we


    never had gotten this far before.


    He pulled down my pants and panties and went down on me. I gasped and grabbed his long curly hair


    by the roots. One thing led to another and he was on top of me. He took off his pants and I pushed off


    his boxers. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± He asked.


    ¡°You can do whatever you want.¡± I consented and scratched at his back when I felt him. We had sex for


    the first time, and it was better than I could have imagined.


    I finished first then he pulled out and finished. We made a mistake by both falling asleep quickly after


    that.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Konn but I¡¯m pregnant.¡± My mother said. I watched her but she was still blurry. ¡°I know you


    have a wife, and your son is only a few months old¡­ I¡¯m not asking you to leave them, that would be


    selfish.¡±


    ¡°Bringing a child into this situation would be selfish too.¡± Konn said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to get rid of it, I have to give birth to it.¡± She protested. ¡°But I can¡¯t keep it either¡­ I


    already love this child, but your child would just remind me of you. I¡¯d rather forget.¡± Tears ran down her


    cheeks. ¡°Why did you tell me you loved me?¡±


    Konn wiped her tears ¡°Because I do Mae and I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever stop. It was selfish to tell you and I


    shouldn¡¯t have.¡± He sighed. ¡°I made amitment to Lynn and Cade so I have to stick by them. I hope


    you can understand. This child changes nothing.¡± My father made nomitment to me. Even though


    he helped bring me into this world he threw away all responsibilities before I even had a heart.


    I woke up to yelling then I realized that it was morning, and I was still in Lexus¡¯ bed.

 CHAPTER 21.0: Someone Knows?

    CHAPTER 21.0: Someone Knows?


    ¡°You hadn¡¯t shown up to your first ss yet, so my father sent me to figure out where you were. Just let


    me in Lexus!¡± Cade yelled.


    Lexus held the door, so it was only cracked open while Cade pushed against it. ¡°I¡¯m not decent Cade, I


    overslept. I¡¯ll get ready and just show upte.¡± He looked at me. He wasn¡¯t wrong about being indecent,


    he only had his boxers on.


    I sat up and looked around panicking. I didn¡¯t have any clothes on, and I looked a mess. It was obvious


    I slept here. I jumped out of bed and started putting my clothes on. ¡°I just want to talk and to know


    where my sister is.¡± He whispered. ¡°She wasn¡¯t in her room and you were with herst. I¡¯m just a little


    worried.¡± He sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯s fine Cade, juste back in fifteen minutes.¡± Lexus said and lightened his grip on the


    door since they had calmed down. Or he thought they did because Cade pushed his way inside.


    His eyes widened when he saw me buckling my pants. ¡°What the-¡° he turned to Lexus. ¡°No.¡±


    Lexus closed and locked the door. ¡°Are you happy now? Just let us exin.¡±


    Cade scoffed. ¡°How could either of you exin?¡± You can¡¯t justify this.¡± I felt so embarrassed.


    ¡°We¡¯re chosen mates, by the moon goddess.¡± Lexus admitted. ¡°She¡¯s my other half, it¡¯s gonna be hard


    for you to understand because you¡¯re whole. You understand my rtionship with Sadia, and you¡¯ve


    been taught about mates. Doesn¡¯t any of that make sense?¡±


    Cade sat down on the couch. ¡°This is a lot to process. I broke up with Vest night, so I already have


    enough on my mind. Even if you¡¯re telling the truth about being mates this still isn¡¯t okay.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re rejecting each other next week under the full moon.¡± I thought that piece of information would


    help. ¡°Then we¡¯ll be done with this.¡±


    ¡°You broke up with Ve? Why?¡± Lexus asked.


    Cade red at him. ¡°That isn¡¯t the point right now, the point is what you two are doing is wrong and


    unprofessional. You became the exact kind of person Arma thought you were.¡± He stood up. ¡°You¡¯re so


    lucky that I can¡¯t just tell you to stay away from my sister.¡± He really did see me as his actual sister. He


    looked at me. ¡°You should get ready in your own room.¡±


    I cleared my throat. ¡°Yeah, of course.¡± I followed him out of the room. ¡°Thanks for caring.¡± I mumbled.


    Cade sighed. ¡°Maybe you wouldn¡¯t have fell into this if I just spent more time with you to begin with. Are


    you and Lexus really mates?¡±


    I blushed. Yeah¡­ it¡¯s a pretty obvious feeling. Are you going to say anything?¡±


    ¡°No, that would make things worse. I¡¯m only going to make sure you two go through with the rejection.


    And I¡¯ll be there for you through it since I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll hurt physically and emotionally.¡±


    Knowing I¡¯d have someone there who cared about me made me feel a little more peace. ¡°You¡¯re a


    good brother.¡±


    He walked me to my room then I took a shower. I tried to take a quick shower since I waste for ss,


    but I was also trying to scrub Lexus¡¯ scent off me. When I got out, I got dressed then left my room to


    see Cade was waiting outside for me. ¡°What ss are youte for?¡±


    ¡°History but I have to make sure Lexus gets to ss first.¡± I started walking.


    ¡°You don¡¯t, he¡¯s alreadyte, I¡¯m taking you straight to your ss,¡± Cade insisted.


    I didn¡¯t protest, I let him walk me instead. During ss I would close my eyes to see Lexus in his ss


    with my third eye. The professor just thought I was dosing off because I didn¡¯t get much sleep. When


    the ss was over, he was waiting for me outside the room. ¡°Really? Don¡¯t you have work?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was working while you were in ss. I¡¯m just taking a break to make sure you get to your next


    ss with little distraction.¡± He was being protective.


    I answered my phone when it rang. ¡°Hey Calvin.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve been trying to reach you, but I guess I wasn¡¯t calling at the best times. I wanted to apologize


    for leaving you at the festival yesterday. I wanted to make it up to you.¡± Calvin was sweet but maybe I


    should wait until I was unlinked to Lexus before trying to be with anyone. ¡°Our alpha and luna got


    invited to the full moon ball. They also got six extra invitations to distribute among the pack members. I


    got an invite whiches with a plus one so do you want to be my plus one?¡± I didn¡¯t get an invite so


    maybe this was my only chance of going. I might have not been able to go at all because I needed to


    get unlinked under the full moon.


    ¡°Can I think about it and give you my answerter?¡± I wasn¡¯t confident in any choice I¡¯d make in the


    moment.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± He hung up.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t bother seeing Calvin again,¡± Cade suggested.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    I stopped when we got to Lexus ss. ¡°Why not?¡±


    Cade scoffed. ¡°No offense but you already don¡¯t have the best track record at picking guys. Youst


    chose someone you work for who is engaged.¡± He whispered thest part.


    ¡°I know but I didn¡¯t exactly choose him, the moon goddess did.¡± I whispered back.


    We stopped talking and looked at the door as it opened, and Lexus stepped out. ¡°What are you doing


    here Cade? Didn¡¯t we sort this out this morning?¡±


    I tried to walk beside Lexus but Cade stayed between us. ¡°Not really Lexus, you two need to stop what


    you¡¯re doing now not on Monday.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna be honest with you Cade, that¡¯s probably not going to happen. Let me enjoy my time having


    a mate and I¡¯ll worry about the rest after.¡± Lexus made me sound like an experience for him. ¡°It¡¯s not


    like this is going to lead to anything, let us have ourst week.¡±


    Cade was frustrated. ¡°Fine but I don¡¯t want to hear about it.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re going to help continue to keep Sadia at a distance for me?¡± Lexus wanted Cade to be our


    look out in a way. ¡°Just for thisst week. It¡¯d be a shame if she found out so close to the full moon.¡±


    Cade sighed. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been doing? Fine but I¡¯m not going to enjoy it. Sadia still doesn¡¯t


    deserve this.¡± I felt the same way, but I couldn¡¯t help myself.

 CHAPTER 21.5: Someone Knows?

    CHAPTER 21.5: Someone Knows?


    We walked Lexus the rest of the way to his next ss and Cade walked me to mine. I had to do a lot of


    meditating in the ss that trained my abilities. My teacher was the castle¡¯s Oracle. He knew a lot from


    experience and some of our abilities were simr.


    After I walked with Lexus to hisst ss. I had met up with Konn for myst ss. ¡°I heard you


    overslept.¡± Konn said.


    I chuckled nervously. ¡°Yeah, the festival made me exhausted. It won¡¯t happen again, I promise.¡±


    That was the only question he gave me about this morning. I wanted him to know I took this job


    seriously, so I needed to make sure this didn¡¯t happen again. It could have easily been Konn finding out


    instead of Cade. He started our lesson and he spoke a lot more than yesterday.


    I thought a lot aboutst night because I hadn¡¯t exactly processed the fact that me and Lexus had sex


    for the first time. So much happened earlier this morning that I didn¡¯t get to really think about it. My first


    time was with someone I cared a lot about and who cares about me. It was the craziest thing I ever


    experienced. That part I liked but I just wished he weren¡¯t with Sadia. That would have made it even


    more special. When I walked Lexus to hisst ss earlier it was the only time today, we were alone


    but we didn¡¯t speak, I think he was thinking a lot about the fact that Cade knew now.


    After two hours he turned to me and said, ¡°We¡¯re done for now, do you have ns for the rest of the


    day?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, Lexus will text me if he needs me.¡± I was getting my hopes up for what Konn said next.


    ¡°If you want, I could introduce you to Gray,¡± He finally offered. ¡°He¡¯s in the garden with Lynn right now.¡±


    I walked beside him. ¡°Yeah, okay.¡± This was exactly what I wanted. We took the elevator down then


    walked out the castle to the garden in the back.


    Gray smiled when he saw Konn. ¡°Hey Dad.¡± He waved. He was sitting on the bench next to Lynn who


    didn¡¯t acknowledge me instead she was on her phone.


    ¡°Hey Gray. I want to introduce you to Aqua.¡± He gestured to me.


    Gray stood up and walked to us. ¡°Yeah, I know her, she yed tag with me and Kaya.¡± I¡¯m d he


    remembered that since it was recent.


    ¡°She¡¯s also a part of our family.¡± Now I could finally feel like that was true. ¡°She¡¯s your sister, she was


    living somewhere else for a while but she¡¯s going to stay here with us,¡± Konn exined. ¡°She has a


    different mother than you but I¡¯m her father too.¡±


    Gray looked a little confused. ¡°Oh. Why didn¡¯t she visit before?¡±


    I nced at Lynn who was staring at Gray but still didn¡¯t acknowledge me. I never wanted Lynn to hate


    me. I didn¡¯t know how to be friendly in a way she¡¯d appreciate since I¡¯m a walking reminder of her


    husband¡¯s affair. ¡°It''splicated but she¡¯s the holder so that¡¯s one reason why she¡¯s here now.¡± It was


    the only reason but Konn made it sound better.


    ¡°Wait, she¡¯s the holder?¡± Gray was disappointed. ¡°But you said there could only be one¡­¡±


    ¡°There can only be one but it¡¯s okay that you¡¯re not the holder. She¡¯s shown more signs and abilities


    than you. This means you can do whatever you want to do now. You don¡¯t have to serve the kingdom.¡±


    Konn tried to get him to see the bright side. ¡°And now you have a sister.¡±


    Gray looked at me. ¡°Yeah¡­ it was nice to meet you.¡± He walked back to his mom, sat next to her, and


    rested his head in hisp.


    This wasn¡¯t how I wanted this meeting to go at all. ¡°I¡¯m going to go¡­¡± It was going to take longer than I


    thought to be epted by everyone.


    ¡°Aqua, you don¡¯t have to go,¡± Konn said. ¡°I thought it was better to tell him now so he wouldn¡¯t think we


    were hiding it from him. He won¡¯t hold it against you. Stay a little longer.¡±


    Cade walked up from behind us. ¡°Why is Aqua leaving? I just got off work.¡±


    I turned to Cade. ¡°Gray¡¯s taking it hard that I¡¯m the holder so it¡¯s probably better that I go.¡±


    ¡°How is he going to warm up to you if you¡¯re not around? Stay,¡± Cade encouraged me.


    I took a deep breath. ¡°Okay.¡± I watched Cade walk to Gray and Lynn. He knelled in front of him and


    started talking. I couldn''t hear because he was whispering at a distance. ¡°I had another holder dream,


    but it was about the past.¡± I was dying to tell him all day but couldn¡¯t bring myself to till now.


    Konn looked down at me surprised. ¡°Already? What about?¡±


    I thought back to this dream. ¡°It was about the past this time, when my mother told you she was


    pregnant with me. You said bringing me into this situation would be selfish. She said she didn¡¯t want to


    get rid of me, but she couldn¡¯t raise me herself. I guess that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t raise me.¡± I wasn¡¯t sure


    how good of a reason I thought it was.


    ¡°It was selfish, but she already loved you. I¡¯m d she didn¡¯t get rid of you.¡± He watched his family.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you guys were selfish.¡± I muttered. I wouldn¡¯t have said that before I came here but I was


    happy to have my life now. ¡°Did you ever stop?¡± I asked.


    He took a while to answer. ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡± He implied that he never stopped loving my mother.


    ¡°Mae is a really pretty name.¡± I smiled at the thought of her.


    ¡°It is.¡± He patted my head.


    ¡°Do you think I would have reminded her of you?¡± I wish I knew what she looked like but I doubt Konn


    kept any pictures of her after all this time.


    Konn nodded. ¡°I think so, but you remind me of her too. I wouldn¡¯t have minded having you around to


    remind me of her. I don¡¯t think she would have minded as much as she thought either.¡± It was nice to


    hear even if we couldn¡¯t change the past.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

 CHAPTER 22.0 Adopted but Family

    CHAPTER 22.0 Adopted but Family


    In the middle of the night, I heard a knock on my door. I walked to it and opened it to see Lexus. ¡°Can¡¯t


    sleep?¡±


    Lexus walked in. ¡°Nope, you have room for one more. In your bed.¡± He rified.


    I yawned. ¡°I do but can¡¯t you just smoke? Couldn¡¯t you just smokest time too?¡± I sat down on my bed.


    ¡°I heard it puts you right to sleep.


    Lexus sat on the other side of my bed. ¡°Yeah, but I¡¯d rather sleep with you because this¡¯ll give me a lot


    better sleep than smoking would.¡±


    I turned the light off. ¡°I officially met Gray earlier today.¡±


    Lexus took his slides off andid down. ¡°How did that go?¡±


    ¡°Not the best, he was upset that he¡¯s not the holder.¡± I thought of how his disappointed face looked.


    ¡°Cade¡¯s being a great brother and I¡¯m sure my rtionship with Gray will get better.¡±


    ¡°But?¡± Lexus asked.


    ¡°I miss my adoptive siblings. I was raised with them and was kind of close with them. I even helped


    raise the youngest a lot.¡± I sighed. ¡°They¡¯ve always felt like they¡¯re my real family. I miss them so


    much.¡±


    Lexus got up. ¡°Then let¡¯s go visit them now.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°What? We can¡¯t just leave.¡± When I was first taken from the outside world, we went so far that I


    noticed there was a time difference. My phone had to adjust to it, and we were a few hours ahead from


    my hometown. The sun probably only just went down for them.


    Lexus put his slides back on. ¡°Sure, we can, I¡¯m not exactly restricted in where I can go. I didn¡¯t n on


    going to the human world for a while, but this is a good reason. Although I wouldn¡¯t mention our trip to


    your father.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± I got up and changed out of my pajamas. I couldn¡¯t believe I¡¯d be going back to the


    human world. I followed Lexus out of my room. ¡°Would us leaving together seem weird to the guards?¡±


    Guards were present 24/7 even if there were just a few.


    ¡°The guards won¡¯t say anything unless they¡¯re specifically asked who left and when. Konn doesn¡¯t


    usually ask those questions. If he finds out, we¡¯ll just make something up that¡¯s work rted.¡± Lexus


    was confident so I might as well have been too.


    We left the castle and he shifted into his dragon form. I gave him the directions then climbed on which I


    was a lot better at now and he took off. I loved flying on Lexus¡¯ back. I knew it was going to be a long


    flight so Iid down on my stomach.


    I climbed down when Lexusnded in the nearby woods and he shifted back. It wasn¡¯t too dark yet; I


    doubt anyone was asleep. ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­st time I was here I just left them¡­¡±


    Lexus put his hand on my shoulder. ¡°We¡¯ll figure it out.¡± He kissed my forehead for the first time, and it


    made me feel safe.


    ¡°Okay.¡± We walked to the outskirts of town and I felt uneasy. Lexus on the other hand was looking at


    everything. I led us to my old house. I took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    ¡°I got it!¡± I heard my eight-year-old little sister Willow yell before opening the door. She gasped when


    she saw me. ¡°It¡¯s Aqua!¡± She yelled then instantly hugged me. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯ting back!


    Mom said you moved away!¡± I guess that wasn¡¯t a lie.


    I saw my two other siblings run to the door. They were older than Willow, thirteen-year-old twins. I


    noticed my sixteen-year-old sister Tay as she walked down the stairs. She didn¡¯t run to greet me like


    the others. ¡°Mom and Dad are on a business trip.¡± I forgot they had that nned. She must have been


    watching them. ¡°Grandma is here but she sleeps early.¡± She didn¡¯t exactly invite me in. She didn¡¯t look


    happy to see me at all.


    The twins pulled me in. ¡°Who¡¯s your friend?¡± One of the twins Tony asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s from my new home, he helped me get here.¡± The hidden magical world was my home now.


    Lexus walked in and closed the door behind us. ¡°Ignore me.¡± He looked around.


    I sat down on the couch with my three siblings. They asked me a million questions and it was hard to


    answer them all. Lexus just looked around the house while they told me everything I missed out on. It


    felt so good to visit them ¡°Why did you leave without saying anything?¡± Tay asked in an annoyed tone.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t call or anything, it¡¯s been weeks and we heard nothing.¡± She was clearly upset with me.


    ¡°You guys need to get to bed, maybe Aqua wille back another time.¡± They all pouted and


    comined as they walked to their rooms.


    I bit my lip. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I left the way I did Tay, I don¡¯t feel great about it.¡±


    Tay looked away. ¡°Then you should havee back to stay. Mom and Dad were really upset and


    med themselves. I Didn¡¯t really know what to think.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.¡± I looked at Lexus then back to my sister. ¡°I found out I was adopted, and my birth


    father wanted me to live with them.¡±


    Tay had tears in her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that¡­ that shouldn¡¯t matter because we¡¯re still your family. You


    chose them over this family?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I wasn¡¯t happy with myself. It had nothing to do with you or any of our siblings. Tay I¡¯m not even


    human.¡± I had to tell her. ¡°I¡¯m a dragon shifter and I had to know more about what I really was.¡± Lexus


    looked at me nkly. I¡¯m not sure if there was a rule that wasn¡¯t supposed to say anything. Konn and


    Cade shifted right in front of my adoptive parents, so I didn¡¯t think it matter.


    She had a confused expression. ¡°What¡­? You¡¯re trying to tell me you left because you¡¯re a dragon?¡±


    I nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± I looked at Lexus. ¡°Prove it to her.¡±


    Lexus chuckled. ¡°Uh sure.¡± He shifted halfway so his wings were out, his ws, sharp teeth, a tail, and


    his eyes looked like dragon eyes. Then he shifted back to his human form. ¡°Shifting halfway isn¡¯t the


    mostfortable.¡±


    Tay jumped back and was looking at him in shock. ¡°Oh shit¡­¡± She looked at me and now she was


    even more confused. ¡°But¡­¡± She sat down on the couch.


    I moved closer to her and hugged her. ¡°I know it¡¯s shocking but it¡¯s real and I¡¯m one of them. I need to


    you be patient with me. I¡¯ll call I promise, I really missed you Tay.¡±


    She hugged me and cried. ¡°I missed you too.¡±


    Lexus was looking at family pictures. ¡°You were a cute baby Aqua.¡±


    When Tay stopped crying, I got up and walked to Lexus. I looked at the baby picture he was talking


    about. ¡°That¡¯s not me.¡±


    Tay wiped her tears away and walked to us. She cleared her throat. ¡°That¡¯s Aunt


    Mae.¡±

 CHAPTER 22.5 Adopted but Family

    CHAPTER 22.5 Adopted but Family


    I stared at the picture as Tay continued to talk about it. ¡°There aren¡¯t very many pictures of her, and I¡¯ve


    never met her but Mom has talked about her. Apparently, she disappeared like twenty years ago. A lot


    of people thought she was crazy. She¡¯d draw¡­ dragons a lot.¡±


    ¡°Lexus my mother¡¯s name is Mae. Are there any other pictures of her Tay?¡± I asked.


    Tay rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m obviously emotional, you can¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a mythical creature, show me


    proof and then ask me for pictures. God where is your human decency? Oh you¡¯re not human, that


    exins it.¡± She rambled as she walked to the bookshelf and grabbed a scrapbook. She opened it and


    showed me a page with pictures of her mom and Mae.


    ¡°Wow.¡± My dreams of the future were blurry, but this was definitely how she looked. ¡°I think that¡¯s her; I


    think that¡¯s my mother.¡± I looked at Lexus. ¡°Now that I know her name and how she looks I can find


    her.¡± I took a picture out of the scrapbook. The one I took was when Mae looked my age. I turned to


    Tay. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if my phone is going to reach you here but if it can¡¯t I¡¯ll figure out a way to stay in


    contact I promise.¡± I hugged her. ¡°I love you Tay.¡± I grabbed Lexus hand and pulled him out of the


    house.


    ¡°I love you too! Bye Aqua¡­¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    I closed the door and walked away from the house. ¡°Aqua slow down. Do you really think that could be


    your mother?


    ¡°Yes, it has to be. Her name is the same as my mom, I look just like her and she has a connection to


    dragons.¡±


    ¡°If she¡¯s your mom you know that means your half human, right?¡±


    I stopped because the realization didn¡¯t hit me. ¡°Not necessarily, she could have been adopted too, if


    she were human how would she have met Konn? I¡¯ll find out everything when I find her.¡± There was no


    way I was human; I didn¡¯t feel human.


    He followed me when I continued to walk. ¡°Your abilities don¡¯t reach far enough to find her yet.¡±


    I looked behind me at him. ¡°We can fly around until I¡¯m close enough to her that I can see her with my


    third eye.¡±


    Lexus scoffed. ¡°So, what, I''m just your transportation?¡±


    I stopped walking again. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You just want to use me to get around, I never agreed to help you find your mom Aqua. That¡¯s all you


    want from me.¡±


    I clenched my fists. ¡°You¡¯re fucking kidding me.¡± I loosened my fists. ¡°You¡¯re the one who only wants


    me to experience what it¡¯s like to have a mate! If you don¡¯t want to help me then fine. Just leave me


    here.¡±


    Lexus sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not going to leave you here and I¡¯m not using you Aqua. I shouldn¡¯t have said the


    transportation thing since I¡¯m the one who offered to fly you here. I¡¯m just worried about you, you¡¯re


    getting excited over a woman who might not even be your mother.¡±


    ¡°How are you not using me and why are you so worried about this?¡± I couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°I like you Aqua, that¡¯s why. I don¡¯t mean anything to do with the mate bond. I have real feelings for


    you,¡± He admitted.


    My feelings were colliding with each other. I was happy that he liked me but upset because it meant


    nothing if he was staying with Sadia. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I¡¯m going to ask Konn myself.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± We walked further out into the woods and he shifted into his dragon form.


    When we got to the castle, we weren¡¯t the only ones just getting in. ¡°Hannah?¡± Lexus asked.


    Hannah smiled when she saw us. ¡°Just the person I wanted to see.¡± She wasn¡¯t looking at Lexus, she


    was looking at me. ¡°Aqua do you remember Lydia?¡± We walked into the castle.


    ¡°Yeah, I remember her.¡± I answered.


    ¡°Can you see where she is for me?¡± She asked. ¡°It¡¯ll make up for you spying on me.¡±


    ¡°You want her to make up for spying on you by spying on someone else?¡± Lexusughed. ¡°She can¡¯t


    see that far.¡± It frustrated me to hear him repeat that.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try, I¡¯ve only had a few lessons for my abilities, but I think I can do better.¡± I closed my eyes and


    thought of Lydia. I didn¡¯t get anything, but I kept thinking about her. I opened my eyes when I gave up.


    ¡°It¡¯s really blurry, if it¡¯s important we can walk around the pack house until I can get something.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s r-¡°


    ¡°Okay let¡¯s go.¡± Hannah cut off Lexus and turned around. I followed her out of the castle and Lexus


    followed me. I closed my eyes every few minutes until I got something. We weren¡¯t far from the pack


    house. ¡°I see her, she¡¯s in her room with-¡°


    Hannah didn¡¯t let me finish. ¡°A girl? What does she look like??¡±


    I realized Hannah sounded jealous, so I opened my eyes. ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s Sadia.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Hannah looked embarrassed. ¡°False rm, we can go back¡­ just out of curiosity what were they


    doing?¡±


    Lexus rolled his eyes. ¡°Sadia isn¡¯t interested in a fifteen-year-old girl Hannah.¡±


    I closed my eyes then opened them again. ¡°They¡¯re just talking, if I had to guess based on body


    language it looked like Lydia was just asking Sadia for advice. Did you introduce me to your girlfriend


    just so I could use my third eye to spy on her?¡±


    Hannah sighed. ¡°Lexus said you can only see people who you know of. This is my first rtionship,


    and I was afraid she didn¡¯t want me to go to the pack house because she had another girlfriend there


    or something¡­¡± I understood her worry.


    ¡°You should just talk to her about it,¡± Lexus suggested.


    ¡°Hannah?¡± We all turned to see Lydia with Sadia. ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    Hannah looked us me and Lexus. ¡°You guys can go on without me.¡± She walked to Lydia.


    Sadia walked to us. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Shouldn¡¯t you guys be asleep?¡±


    ¡°Hannah needed us, it¡¯s a long story.¡± Lexus answered. ¡°I¡¯ll see you this weekend, okay? we should get


    going back.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ bye.¡± Sadia waved.


    If one of my abilities were to read minds, I would have read Sadia¡¯s in that moment.

 CHAPTER 23.0: Secrets and Sincerity

    CHAPTER 23.0: Secrets and Sincerity


    Cade¡¯s POV


    I hadpleted a request by Princess Hannah, and I answered my phone on the way to finish


    something my Dad assigned me. ¡°Cade get over here.¡± Lexus said over the phone. ¡°I need you.¡±


    I stopped walking since I didn¡¯t want to get further from his room if he was requesting my presents. ¡°I¡¯m


    still working unless this is work rted.¡± I was helping out around the castle doing whatever I could.


    Since I officially wasn¡¯t an aid for Lexus anymore, I didn¡¯t have an exact position here. I was able to


    choose just about any I wanted but I didn¡¯t feel passionate about any of the jobs here.


    Lexus scoffed. ¡°Call it work rted if you want just meet me in my room.¡± I thought about being a


    guard, but my Mom wouldn¡¯t be happy about that. Her worry isn¡¯t unjustified. There weren¡¯t many


    attacks or threats around but when there is guards always get injured. Plus, she¡¯s been tense ever


    sense Aqua arrived. I hated that she felt threatened with my sister around, but I understood it. She was


    still having a hard time forgiving my Dad for what he did. It would such for me to tell her I wanted a


    somewhat dangerous job during this time. Sadia says I should go for it if I do be passionate about


    it.


    ¡°Is Aqua there and are you both clothed?¡± I med myself that my younger sister was sleeping with


    Lexus. I hated it because it wasn¡¯t going to turn out okay for her. This wasn¡¯t the kind of thing our family


    should be involved in, but I couldn¡¯t let myself me her. Maybe I did me her a little¡­


    Lexus took a moment to answer. ¡°We¡¯re clothed, she¡¯s leaving¡­ and she¡¯s gone.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way.¡± I hung up. I walked to in the direction of his room, and I saw Aqua turn a corner. I


    wondered is she¡¯d still like being Lexus¡¯ aid after they go through with the rejection. I love being the aid


    to my best friend. When they told me I wouldn¡¯t anymorest week I hid how I felt a lot. I knew it was


    coming even before Aqua showed up. I thought Gray would be the holder and he¡¯d take my position. I


    got myself to be okay with it a while ago because there was no way I was the holder. I guess that didn¡¯t


    stop me from feeling bad when I was reced. When I found out Lexus had already asked me to


    hangout with Sadia. She knew I was upset, and she was there for me. She even shared personal


    stories to make me feel better.


    When I got to Lexus¡¯ room, he was at his desk with his head down. ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°I ruined things with Aqua.¡±


    Was this why he called me in? ¡°I don¡¯t see how that¡¯s a bad thing. Shouldn¡¯t you be more worried about


    ruining things with your fianc¨¦e?¡± Sadia didn¡¯t deserve any of this.


    He lifted his head. ¡°I told Aqua I had feelings for herst night and ever since she¡¯s been awkward.


    Well, more awkward than she usually is. I mean we haven¡¯t talked much; we went to our sses as


    normal then when we met up after it was awkward.¡±


    ¡°Shit¡­ you like my sister?¡± I sat down in a chair. ¡°What are you going to do about it?¡± He didn¡¯t have


    many options. Aqua had to have had feelings for him too so why didn¡¯t she tell him?


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I can do anything about it. Do you think Sadia would hate me if I broke off our


    engagement?¡± I didn¡¯t want him hurting Sadia.


    ¡°Yeah, I do. You shouldn¡¯t break it off because you still can¡¯t marry and mate with your future adviser


    Lexus.¡± If Lexus could marry Aqua maybe I wouldn¡¯t be so against it but why should Sadia get her heart


    broken if he can¡¯t even be with Aqua?


    ¡°When I¡¯m King I can do whatever, I want.¡± He sighed which made me think he didn¡¯t have much faith in


    that. ¡°I¡¯m supposed to hang out with Sadia today, but I want to deal with this, so I need you to hang out


    with her again.¡± Before I knew Lexus was cheating on Sadia, he¡¯d have me hangout with her. Sadia


    was a lot cooler than I thought. We never usually had time to get to know each other until thest two


    weeks. Now I knew why I was asked to spend so much time with her.


    Lexus got up. ¡°I¡¯m going to help Aqua find her mom. She¡¯s talking to Konn about it now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid she¡¯ll ditch us for her mom?¡± Maybe I was the one afraid of that. I didn¡¯t even get to


    spend as much time with her as much as I wanted because of work, our Father and Lexus. Now that


    Gray knew about her, we were all going to spend more time as a family.


    ¡°I thought about it and I thought about her getting hurt by her mother. It doesn¡¯t matter what I am afraid


    of because she really wants this.¡± He was right but my fear didn¡¯t go away.


    He told me where to meet Sadia and I left his room. Halfway out of the castle my mom stopped me.


    ¡°Cade do you know where your father is?¡± I knew he was talking with Aqua. ¡°This should be his break


    time, I wanted to speak with him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure where Dad is,¡± I lied. ¡°What did you want to talk to him about?¡± I was afraid my Mom


    would want a divorce. His affair was nearly two decades ago. They¡¯ve build something stronger since


    then.


    Mom frowned. ¡±If you see him tell him I¡¯m looking for him. It¡¯s private Cade, I¡¯ve been thinking a lot.¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to leave him, are you?¡± I asked bluntly.


    Mom sighed. ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving him Cade, that wouldn¡¯t be fair to Gray. I still love your father and he


    love me; we¡¯re just figuring things out. Right now, I only want him to know how I feel before he starts


    including his daughter into our family.¡±


    I didn¡¯t like the sound of that. ¡°Aqua is mine and Gray¡¯s sister too, she¡¯s already apart of our family


    Mom. I understand if you want space to cope but we¡¯ve already lost so much time with our sister.¡± I


    didn¡¯t want to act like my mom was in the wrong here, but we all had such different perspectives in this.


    She didn¡¯t seem to understand. ¡°This is a conversation I should be having with my husband not you


    Cade. You can¡¯t understand what I¡¯m going through. You might feel that way, but Gray doesn¡¯t. He¡¯s


    been upset since he found out. I¡¯m not the only one who needs space.¡± Gray is only upset that he¡¯s not


    the holder, it has nothing to do with how he feels about Aqua. She walked past me, and I didn¡¯t feel


    great after that.

 CHAPTER 23.5: Secrets and Sincerity

    CHAPTER 23.5: Secrets and Sincerity


    I flew to the pack house. I walked to Sadia¡¯s room in my human form and knocked on the door. ¡°Cade?


    So, Lexus is canceling on me?¡± She sighed. ¡°Again.¡±


    I hated lying. ¡°He¡¯s been getting more work than usualtely.¡± I walked in. ¡°We¡¯ve been having fun


    together though right?¡± I really felt that way.


    ¡°We have.¡± She closed the door behind me and walked to her desk. ¡°It sucks that I¡¯ve been nning


    the premating ceremony all by myself. Well not all by myself since the queen assigned us someone to


    help n but me and Lexus are supposed to be making the big decisions together.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    I walked over to her and saw the wedding nner on her desk. ¡°I can help, I know what Lexus likes.¡±


    Sadia smiled. ¡°Thanks Cade. When me and Lexus are married and mated, I¡¯ll start helping him with his


    work and we¡¯ll spend a lot of time together again.¡± That is if Lexus doesn¡¯t try to end things. I pulled up


    a chair and sat next to her. ¡°Okay I want a huge shy wedding, I¡¯m so happy I don¡¯t have to hold back,


    the King and Queen said I can spend as much as I want.¡±


    We looked over something and she showed me what she knew she wanted for sure for the wedding


    and what she wasn¡¯t so sure about. After half an hour we took a break.


    Sadiaughed at a story I told about my time teaching the younger kids in the castle to fly. ¡°You¡¯re the


    worst teacher ever.¡± I never realized how much I loved herugh.


    I stood up and moved the chair to the side. ¡°Well, they can fly now, can¡¯t they?¡± I joked.


    Sadia stood up and pushed her chair into the desk. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if they can with the kind of instructions


    and demonstration you gave them.¡± She giggled. ¡°Lexus taught me how to fly, if he didn¡¯t, I¡¯m not sure


    who would have.¡± Weid down on our back on her carpet floor and stared up at the ceiling.


    Sadia broke the silence with something that had obviously been on her mind for a while. ¡°Last night


    Lydia was asking me what it meant to be a good girlfriend. She¡¯s dating Princess Hannah, so I guess


    that¡¯s why she wanted to know. We went to go for ate-night run and saw Hannah, Lexus and Aqua


    not too far from here.¡± This was news to me ¡°Aqua was there because she was using her abilities for


    Hannah but I¡¯m not sure why Lexus was with them. They just happen to both be up thatte? He said


    Hannah needed their help, but Hannah didn¡¯t need anything from Lexus. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s usually there


    for Hannah. He¡¯s so closed off from everyone, even here so why would he go out of his way?¡±


    I would feel stupiding up with an excuse for him when I know he¡¯s cheating with Aqua. ¡°Lexus is


    hard to understand sometimes.¡±


    ¡°When I was talking to Lydia about what it means to be a good girlfriend, I wasn¡¯t sure if I was a good


    one. Lexus isn¡¯t the one who needs me, I need him. I¡¯m not sure what I¡¯m really offering him.¡±


    I scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re good to Lexus Sadia. Even if he didn¡¯t see that it wouldn¡¯t change who you are.¡± If


    Ve was anything like Sadia maybe things wouldn¡¯t have ended the way, they did. ¡°You¡¯re full of life


    and a caring person.¡±


    ¡°Maybe Lexus just thinks I only want to be Queen. Where¡¯s the substance in that? After he proposed I


    went on and about myself and how excited I was to be the future Queen,¡± She exined with worry.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t hold that against you. It¡¯s not like you were in a rtionship to begin with. You lived your life


    at a low status in this pack. Sure, you¡¯re the strongest female but they don¡¯t take you seriously as a


    pack member. When you be Queen, you¡¯ll be epted and so much will change for you.¡± I sat up


    and looked down at her. ¡°Do you really love Lexus, or do you love what he can do for you?¡±


    Sadia looked away. ¡°You¡¯re creating your own narrative¡­ I¡¯ve loved Lexus for years.¡±


    ¡°Because he was the only guy to care about you?¡±


    She sat up and turned her back to me. ¡°No Cade, I love Lexus because of who he is.¡±


    I was only pushing so hard because it bothered me that she convinced herself that she loved someone


    who didn¡¯t love her. This was the closest thing we¡¯ve ever had to a fight. ¡°Okay fine, what if there were


    another guy who wanted to be with you? One who connected with you more. Would you have wished


    you waited instead of being with the first guy who liked you?¡±


    She didn¡¯t say anything for a while. ¡°Maybe you should leave Cade. I¡¯m gonna go find Tam or Calvin to


    hang out with. You¡¯re only here because Lexus sent you anyway.¡±


    I stood up. ¡°If I didn¡¯t want to be here, I wouldn¡¯t be, I¡¯d be working like I¡¯m supposed to be. I hope you


    have fun being Queen.¡± I liked Sadia; it was hard to admit to myself because that just makes the


    situation moreplicated. I might have made my feelings obvious to her, but she won¡¯t acknowledge


    them because she wants the life Lexus can give her and I can¡¯t. I¡¯ve had feelings for her for a since we


    started hanging out. Maybe that¡¯s why it was so easy to break up with Ve. Ve wasn¡¯t the same


    person anymore; it was like she was constantly guilty or something. My instincts told me to end things.


    I didn¡¯t want to acknowledge my feelings for Sadia until now because I felt bad about liking my best


    friend''s fianc¨¦e. I didn¡¯t think it could go anywhere. I don¡¯t feel bad about it anymore because he¡¯s the


    one sleeping my sister and cheating. Sadia was still out of my reach because I couldn¡¯t give her what


    Lexus could.

 CHAPTER 24.0: Searching for Answers

    CHAPTER 24.0: Searching for Answers


    Aqua¡¯s POV


    I was in the great hall sitting across from Konn. ¡°Okay now what was so important Aqua?¡±


    I pulled out the photograph. ¡°Don¡¯t get mad at me, okay?¡± I didn¡¯t want this to seem like an interrogation


    for Konn. I was worried about my mother¡¯s disappearance. The dream didn¡¯t exactly let me know if she


    was safe prior to the dream¡¯s conversation. She could be in danger. I pushed the photo to him on the


    table. ¡°Does she look familiar?¡±


    Konn raised his eyebrows. ¡°Where¡¯d you get that from?¡±


    Things were looking good judging by his reaction to the photo. ¡°Is this my mother Mae?¡±


    ¡°Answer my question first.¡± It was clear to me that it had to be.


    ¡°I went back to the human world to visit my younger siblings.¡± I was afraid of how he was going to react


    to that. ¡°I saw this in my adoptive parents photo scrapbook. She looks just like me. You sent me to live


    with my mother¡¯s adoptive family.¡±


    It would have been best for Konn to tell me everything he was holding back. ¡°That¡¯s how she looked the


    second time we met.¡± He was reminiscing. ¡°Who took you to the human world? You shouldn¡¯t be going


    back and forth Aqua, it¡¯s not safe.¡±


    I didn¡¯t want to answer but what other choice did I have? ¡°Lexus¡­ please don¡¯t get mad Konn.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad Aqua but do you realize how unprofessional that is? The royal family aren¡¯t here to do us


    favors. I would have rather you asked me instead of inconveniencing the prince.¡±


    I frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to be friends? That¡¯s already not exactly professional,¡± I defended


    myself. ¡°I didn''t inconvenience him, he¡¯s the one who offered to take me because I missed my siblings.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    I pouted.


    Konn¡¯s eyebrows scrunched together. ¡°Aqua¡­¡±


    I looked away because of his expression and tone. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just as expressive as your mother. I have to ask.¡± He paused. ¡°You would describe you and


    Lexus as friends?¡±


    I held back a blush. ¡°Well yeah¡­ that¡¯s not the point of this Konn.¡± I got up. ¡°All I needed was to know if


    this was my mother so that I can find her with my abilities.¡±


    Konn stood up. ¡°You¡¯re going to ignore what I said about not looking for her?¡±


    I looked at her photograph. ¡°She could be in trouble. Even her own family doesn¡¯t know where she is.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s safe, I could take you to her if you¡¯re going to be this stubborn about it. There¡¯s no point in


    wasting time searching for her.¡±


    My eyes widened. ¡°This whole time you knew where my mother was and lied?¡±


    Konn started walking to the door. ¡°I needed time Aqua, I was going to tell you everything eventually.


    She did disappear but I¡¯ve always been in contact with her. You can¡¯t tell anyone this, not Cade or


    Prince Lexus.¡± He opened the door to the great hall and Lexus was sitting down against the wall. He


    must have been waiting for me.


    Lexus looked up at us. ¡°Can¡¯t tell me what?¡±


    I let Konn speak. ¡°You¡¯re not expecting toe along, are you?¡±


    Lexus stood up. ¡°If you¡¯re inviting me, I ept.¡± He looked at me. ¡°Where are we searching first?¡±


    I looked to Konn before I spoke just in case, he didn¡¯t want me to. ¡°He'' knows where she is, he has this


    whole time.¡±


    Lexus shoved his hands into his jacket pockets. ¡°Ah I get it. You¡¯ve been secretly seeing her this whole


    time Konn?¡±


    Konn had an annoyed expression on his face when he looked back at us. He faced forward as he


    walked. ¡°Not exactly no. We asionally meet up, sometimes not for years. It¡¯s been a few months.


    She doesn¡¯t know our daughter is here which is one reason why I didn¡¯t tell you that I know where your


    mother is Aqua. If Lynn or Cade hears about this-¡°


    Lexus cut him off, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about us saying anything Konn, we¡¯re not that stupid.¡± He


    always made it seem like he looked up to my father, I liked that. ¡°I did tell Cade we were looking for


    Aqua¡¯s mother, but I wouldn¡¯t mention anything about you still having an affair.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine just don¡¯t say anything else about it. If he asks, I didn¡¯t go with you to see her.¡± We followed


    Konn to a barely furnished room. ¡°Why are we here?¡± I asked. I doubt anyone lived here.


    Konn opened the drawer and pulled out an object. ¡°This is a magical item; it was enchanted by a mage


    to open portals.¡± He said before using it to open one.


    Lexus and I followed Konn through it. We were in a nice house; it was two stories and had a lot of


    magical trinkets. I walked to the window and looked out of it. The outside looked so magical, there were


    all kinds of creatures walking down the streets and even Pegasi flying in the air. ¡°Konn? Is that you?¡± I


    heard a woman¡¯s voice and it sounded exactly like the woman from my dream. ¡°I told you to portal


    outside the door and then knock like a regr person.¡± I heard her footsteps on the staircase. ¡°Why do


    you insist on always portaling right in-¡° she stopped speaking when she got to the top of the staircase


    and saw me. ¡°Konn¡­?¡± She stared at me with tears in her eyes. She knew who I was right away, then


    she looked at Konn. ¡°Are you¡­¡± She had a te in her hands with a tea kettle on it.


    Konn shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to try to exin this as quickly as I can. My other children weren¡¯t


    showing strong enough signs that they-¡°


    ¡°She¡¯s the holder?¡± Mae asked. ¡°Okay but why is she here?¡± She closed her eyes to collect herself.


    ¡°Why is she in this world, not why is she in my house.¡± She rified then opened her eyes. I wanted to


    hug her, but I didn¡¯t want toe on too strongly.

 CHAPTER 24.5: Searching for Answers

    CHAPTER 24.5: Searching for Answers


    ¡°I was getting there Fairy,¡± Konn continued. ¡°The king and queen found out I had another child, so I had


    to bring her back. She¡¯s been living in the castle with us for about three weeks.¡±


    Mae red at him. ¡°Three weeks? My daughter has been here for three weeks and you didn¡¯t tell me?


    Why would you bring her to them? I don¡¯t want her working for them¡­ no offense.¡± She mumbled the


    last part.


    Lexus leaned down to my ear and whispered. ¡°Do you notice anything different?¡± I wasn¡¯t sure what he


    was referring to, so I shook my head.


    ¡°Who¡¯s he?¡± Mae asked.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Lexus walked to her. ¡°I¡¯m Lexus.¡± He put his hand out to shake but she didn¡¯t so he put it back down.


    Mae frowned. ¡°Oh, the prince, that¡¯s¡­ great,¡± she said sarcastically then walked to me and we hugged.


    ¡°There so much I want to say to you¡­ I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    I didn¡¯t want to let go but I had to eventually. ¡°You seem so different than our family already, but I guess


    that makes sense¡­¡±


    Mae looked confused. ¡°Why does it make sense?¡±


    I thought the answer was obvious. ¡°Because they¡¯re not our blood, they¡¯re human and we¡¯re not.¡±


    Mae took a few steps back and looked at Konn then at me. ¡°Uh no they¡¯re our blood¡­ unfortunately.¡±


    She chuckled nervously. ¡°And we¡¯re both human because I¡¯m human¡­ full human.¡± That¡¯s what Lexus


    noticed that was different, he was able to tell she was human right away. ¡°Your father didn¡¯t tell you?


    You¡¯re a hybrid.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot I haven¡¯t been able to exin.¡± Konn shrugged.


    I wasn¡¯t sure how to react. This whole time I was embracing my dragon side but I¡¯m human too. I


    thought I didn¡¯t belong in the human world for a reason, but I am human. ¡°Come.¡± She grabbed my


    hand. ¡°We¡¯ll be right back.¡± She led me into the room from my dream. ¡°You can sit wherever.¡± She let


    go of my hand.


    I didn¡¯t like the idea of Konn and Lexus being alone together. Not with Konn having suspicions about


    us. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to make being human sound bad¡­¡±


    Mae put the te down on the coffee table. She poured both if us tea and handed me my teacup then


    she sat down in a chair. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re fine. I know there isn¡¯t anything wrong with humans and I used to


    say the same thing. It¡¯s just easy to act like they¡¯re the problem when you don¡¯t fit in with them. I mean


    here there are tons of humans I fit in with here and I¡¯m sure you would too. I¡¯m even a part of a coven,


    I¡¯m a witch.¡±


    I was impressed that she managed to learn magic without learning it from a young age. ¡°Humans live


    here? Where exactly are we?¡±


    ¡°I live in a newer kingdom than the one Konn lives in.¡± Our kingdom was one of the oldest that are still


    around. ¡°This kingdom is full of different species, hybrids and other mixed species.¡± It sounded like a


    dream. ¡°You coulde live here with me.¡±


    I took a deep breath. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t I remind you of Konn?¡±


    Mae frowned. ¡°He told you about that?¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°I saw it in a holder dream, when you told him you were pregnant.¡± Why was I


    questioning why she wanted me now?


    ¡°My rtionship with Konn is a lot different now¡­ I wouldn¡¯t mind you keeping mepany while I wait


    for him to visit.¡± She must have been lonely.


    ¡°Maybe if you would¡¯vee to get me instead of my father. I really like my work, so I don¡¯t think I¡¯d


    want to leave.¡±


    Mae sighed. ¡°Your kingdom is next door to this one. I keep up with the news of the surrounding


    kingdoms.¡± I wasn¡¯t sure where she was going with this. ¡°Prince Lexus made his engagement public


    recently.¡±


    I refused to make eye contact. ¡°He did, they¡¯ll be married and mated in a little over a month.¡±


    ¡°How long have you two been sneaking around?¡± Mae asked.


    I nearly choked on the tea. ¡°What?¡± I already knew she didn¡¯t approve; the dream made that clear.


    ¡°I could tell, he came with you to meet your birth mother, he looks at you like he cares, and I assume


    he¡¯s what¡¯s holding you back from staying here.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t the only thing holding me back. ¡°My father and brothers are there too. There¡¯s an Oracle


    helping me with my abilities. In the castle they¡¯re teaching me a lot and I¡¯ve made friends.¡±


    She didn¡¯t look very happy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯te back for you¡­ I should have years ago but I didn¡¯t


    want to disrupt your life. I didn¡¯t want to have to see my sister, exin my disappearance or fight over


    custody. I thought about how that¡¯d be hard on you.¡±


    I wanted the subject to change. ¡°Konn is marked, so how¡­?¡± I knew marks made it impossible to


    cheat.


    She looked around. ¡°I told you I¡¯m a witch. I have a protection spell around my home. It blocks out the


    ability to track anyone within its barrier. It keeps unwanted guests out and it blocks out signals of the


    mark.¡± Usually if someone who is marked cheats on their mate their mate would feel it and be in pain.


    ¡°When Konn is here Lynn can¡¯t feel anything¡­ I¡¯m not necessarily proud of that and he only visits a few


    times a year and some years not at all.¡± She frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to give you any ideas so don¡¯t


    think about it.¡±


    I chuckled which might have been inappropriate. ¡°After the full moon I¡¯m not going to be involved with


    Lexus in that way¡­ I can¡¯t see myself taking it this far even if I¡­¡±


    ¡°Still love him.¡± She finished. ¡°I thought the same thing after I gave you away. If I knew I wasn¡¯t going to


    be able to stop seeing him, I would have raised you myself.¡± I knew she felt genuine regret. ¡°Do you


    want me to tell you what happened? Starting from how I met you father?¡±


    ¡°I want to know everything.¡± She was going to give me every detail I''ve wanted since the moment I


    found out Konn was my father.

 CHAPTER 25.0: A Chance Meeting

    CHAPTER 25.0: A Chance Meeting


    Mae¡¯s POV


    When I was nine, I didn¡¯t have many friends. I spent my time running through the woods when my


    parents thought I was with friends or at the park. I¡¯d make up adventures and create a whole new world


    in my head.


    One afternoon I went a little too far, I didn¡¯t want to admit I was lost to myself at the time, but I was.


    ¡°Why are we here grandpa?¡± A boy my age asked.


    ¡°Son, your grandfather''s intuition is telling him that one of the lost gemstones is in the human world. It¡¯s


    our job to investigate. You¡¯re the one who insisted oning along with us on our assignments.¡± His


    father seemed excited. ¡°You¡¯ll see how important thest lost gemstone is.¡±


    I hid behind a tree and watched. The three seemed strange. They called this the human world which


    only piqued my interest more. ¡°There¡¯s a human close.¡± The Grandfather said. ¡°They¡¯re harmless, a


    child. I see her with my third eye.¡±


    The boy started looking around. ¡°Where?¡±


    I wasn¡¯t sure how I was spotted but I panicked and turned around quickly. I tried to run off, but I didn¡¯t


    pick my feet up high enough, so I tripped. ¡°Aah!¡±


    I looked up and the little boy was in front of meughing. ¡°I bet that hurts cause you¡¯re a human.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t.¡± I stood up. ¡°You¡¯re a human too.¡±


    He scoffed. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m a dragon shifter.¡± He corrected me.


    ¡°Konain.¡± His father grabbed and pulled him close. ¡°Excuse my son, he has a big imagination. Do you


    live around here?¡±


    I dusted myself off. ¡°It¡¯s okay I¡¯m not human either, I¡¯m a fairy.¡±


    Konain rolled his eyes. ¡°No, you¡¯re not.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure she is Konain. Go to your grandfather,¡± he instructed.


    ¡°I live in the town, well basically. I¡¯m not supposed to be talking to you.¡± I took a few steps back. ¡°But I


    can y with your son. He sounds like he knows how to have fun.¡±


    Konain¡¯s father looked to his father. ¡°Dad.¡±


    The grandfather walked to me. ¡°You¡¯re lost, we can help you find your way home.¡± He looked at


    Konain. ¡°It¡¯s important to help the people around you.¡±


    I described where I lived then ran around with Konain. Weughed together and yed a few different


    games. He teased me a lot, but I always tried to respond with something witty. ¡°Tag.¡± Heughed.


    ¡°Again.¡±


    I pouted. ¡°That¡¯s not fair you¡¯re faster.¡± He was the fastest little boy I had ever seen. ¡°We have to y


    something else. I¡¯m a fairy and you¡¯re a dragon so we should fly.¡± I put my arms out.


    ¡°I¡¯m not allowed to show my dragon form in this world,¡± He said.


    I put my arms out. ¡°Oh.¡± I was confused. ¡°I¡¯m not allowed to show my fairy form either. You¡¯re really


    responsible Konain.¡± And I thought he was cute, but I kept that to myself.


    Konain nodded. ¡°You can call me Konn. Only my father, mother and grandfather call me Konain. You¡¯re


    silly for a human but I think that¡¯s fun.¡±


    I smiled. ¡°You too.¡±


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Konn chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not supposed to be silly, but my best friend is. He¡¯s the prince of


    where I live. I wish you coulde; you¡¯d like it there.¡± His imagination was as big as mine.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± The Grandfather said. He found my home a lot quicker than I would have.


    ¡°Can Konn stay and y? You cane back for him. Please.¡± I begged.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    His father shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but we have a strict schedule to keep. It was nice meeting you.¡±


    ¡°Mae, my name is Mae.¡± I looked at Konn. ¡°Don¡¯t forget it.¡±


    Konn rolled his eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t, that wouldn¡¯t be responsible.


    I couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You¡¯ll be back, right?¡±


    Konn nodded. ¡°Here.¡± He handed me a feather. ¡°Is that okay?¡± He asked his father.


    His father chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s fine Konain.¡± They all waved goodbye to me. When I went inside, I stared


    out my window at them. I couldn¡¯t see them anymore.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± My older sister asked. ¡°You were supposed to be back an hour ago, mom might


    not care but something could have happened to you.¡± I know he cared but I couldn¡¯t bother with all her


    rules at the time. ¡°You¡¯re always doing weird stuff.¡± She left. I stared out the window for a while longer


    and I saw something like looked like a dragon fly into the air. It was fast and hard to focus on it. My


    mind was trying to tell me that my mind was ying tricks on me and that it was only a bird. I had to


    believe it was a dragon and that it was Konn¡¯s father or grandfather. He kept telling me he was a


    dragon and now I believed him.


    From that day I learned all I could about dragon shifters and mythical creatures. I took sses on it in


    high school and did all I could. I wasn¡¯t sure if I¡¯d ever see Konn again. ¡°Are you drawing dragons


    again?¡± My sister asked. ¡°People are going to think you¡¯re weird for that stuff.¡±


    I closed my sketch book. ¡°Maybe.¡± It had been six years since I met Kon. ¡°Maybe I want them to think


    I¡¯m weird. Then they¡¯ll all leave me alone.¡±


    My sister red at me. ¡°You¡¯re not going to get anywhere in life if you don¡¯t act like a normal person.


    You¡¯re just going to be seen as a reject.¡± She looked like she felt bad for me. To her she was giving me


    good advice but to me it pushed me further away from society.


    I left my house with my sketchbook and went into the woods. ¡°Peace and quiet.¡± I walked around


    sketching what I saw. I stopped when I saw a cottage. There was never a cottage there before. I looked


    around and something about it seemed too mundane. I could swear it wasn¡¯t here earlier, so I knocked


    on the front door.

 CHAPTER 25.5: A Chance Meeting

    CHAPTER 25.5: A Chance Meeting


    A middle-aged woman answered the door. ¡°Oh. I didn¡¯t expect any visitors. Can I help you?¡±


    ¡°I live on the outskirts of the town. It¡¯s the house outside of the woods but close and there aren¡¯t any


    houses near it. You¡¯re the closest thing I have to a neighbor, so I thought I¡¯d say hello.¡± I smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s nice, I¡¯m Betty. Would you like toe in?¡± She stared at the feather Konn gave me since I


    wore it as a ne.


    I walked in. ¡°This is a nice ce.¡± I put my sketch book down.


    Betty sat down on the couch and gestured for me to sit next to her. ¡°Where did you get that feather?¡±


    I covered it. ¡°A friend.¡±


    She got up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry I¡¯m not going to take it; I have plenty dragon feathers and scales.¡± She leaned


    over the side of the couch and pulled up a small chest and opened it.


    I gasped. ¡°Wow.¡± I looked at my feather. I knew it had to be Konn¡¯s dragon feather. ¡°Why are you


    showing me?¡±


    ¡°Because you have one and you said you live close, I just moved in this morning. I¡¯m not stupid, you¡¯re


    not stupid. If I saw there was a house close, I wouldn¡¯t have magically moved mine here.¡±


    I chuckled nervously. ¡°Yeah, it wasn¡¯t here yesterday¡­ My friend gave me this¡­ I¡¯m not sure why.¡±


    ¡°Dragons gift their feathers and scales for all kinds of reasons. Some do it as a thank you because


    they¡¯re valuable. Some do it because they¡¯ll want something in return and for some it¡¯s a token of


    affection.¡± I wondered which one applied to me. ¡°Humans are very rarely gifted dragon feathers and


    scales. Do youe from a family of witches?¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°I wish.¡±


    ¡°I can teach you witchcraft.¡± Betty offered.


    ¡°What? Why?¡± Could I really learn magic just like that?


    ¡°If a dragon trusted you with his feather, then I trust you. Us witches have a good sense of judgement.


    Come back in a week for lessons.¡±


    For the next four years I learned witchcraft under her. She taught me all about the magical world and its


    history. I felt like I belonged there.


    When I turned eighteen, I moved in with her, I was a live-in apprentice. I learned a lot and when I was


    neen, she was ready to take me to the hidden world that was full of magical beings. ¡°Mae, we need


    to be careful here as humans.¡±


    Iughed. ¡°You say we need to be careful in the outside world as witches too.¡±


    Betty shrugged. ¡°Exactly, we need to be careful in both worlds.¡± She looked at my feather ne.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get your hopes up, the hidden world is vast Mae.¡±


    I looked down at it. ¡°I know¡­¡±


    We spent the next few days visiting different magic shops. We stayed in a hotel in a mage kingdom. I


    saw a few dragons flying but at a distance. I didn¡¯t think any of them were Konain because I was sure


    when I¡¯d see him, I¡¯d know.


    I stared out the window. ¡°Is Konain an average name for a dragon shifter?¡±


    Betty sighed. ¡°You want to look for him, don¡¯t you? Konain is a name of high status, not the highest but


    a noble name. Do you remember anything about him?¡±


    I thought back to that afternoon. ¡°He was with his father and grandfather. I think his grandfather had


    some sort of power because he was able to see me hiding with what he called his third eye. He was


    also able to find my house even though I gave poor instruction. They were looking for a gemstone, and


    I think. Konn said his best friend was a prince.¡±


    Betty sat down in a chair. ¡°It sounds like his grandfather was a holder and that would make their


    kingdom the first Dragon Kingdom Wilwar. He should be still living in the castle.¡±


    My eyes lit up. ¡°Is it far from here Gram?¡± I called Betty Gram because I saw her as family. She did


    more for me than my own family. She taught me not to knock my humanity. I would always say I


    wanted to be a fairy or a mage, but she made me feel pride in being human.


    ¡°It is but you can portal there. I try to take as little portals as possible in my old age. You should go on


    your own,¡± she suggested.


    So, the next day I took a portal to Wilwar. There were a lot of ces that would open portals for you,


    and they were called portal stops. I took the portal to the central city and walked the rest of the way to


    the castle. I walked to the gates. ¡°Do you have a written statement that you¡¯ve been invited?¡± A guard


    asked.


    I wasn¡¯t sure if it was going to be a problem. ¡°No¡­ but I¡¯m here to see a friend.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ll need to be present with you or you need to have them call ahead so your name is on the list of


    approved guests,¡± The guard exined.


    I walked away then stopped and sat at the gates. I was surprised no one asked me to move. I waited


    and watched everyone who went back and forth. I didn¡¯t see Konn.


    The next day I came back and this time I brought lunch. ¡°Mrs.¡± A guard walked to me after a while. ¡°I


    overheard you yesterday, who¡¯s your friend?¡±


    I stood up. ¡°Konain, he goes by Konn.¡±


    She definitely knew who I was talking about. ¡°The Prince¡¯s aid and son to the adviser?¡±


    I nodded. ¡°That¡¯s him.¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I can see if I can get him for you, he¡¯s usually really busy but I promise I¡¯lle right back.¡± She


    rushed off.


    I was excited, if it weren¡¯t for her, I¡¯m not sure what I would have done. I waited around for another half


    an hour. ¡°Mae?¡±


    I turned to see a man who was definitely the boy I spend an afternoon with as a little girl. ¡°You didn¡¯t


    forget.¡±


    Konn looked concerned. ¡°I said I wouldn¡¯t but why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I¡¯m sorry if this is weird. I¡¯m visiting from the outside world and I thought I¡¯de to see you


    since never came back.¡± He probably never thought of me. ¡°I can go, I just thought-¡°


    He cut me off. ¡°I¡¯ll give you, my number. If you¡¯re still around on my next off day we can catch up. I¡¯m


    working now and I don¡¯t want to rush you.¡±


    I took my phone out and gave it to him, so he¡¯d put my number in it. I smiled when he handed my


    phone back to me. ¡°I¡¯ll see you soon.¡± I walked away and kept looking back. Each time I would look


    back I could see him watching me leave.

 CHAPTER 26.0: Twenty Years of Love

    CHAPTER 26.0: Twenty Years of Love


    Konn was free to hangout two dayster and we decided to meet up in the kingdom I was staying in.


    We went to a local cafe. ¡°Did you fly all the way here?¡± I asked after sitting down at a small table.


    Konn sat down across from me. ¡°Yeah, it probably wasn¡¯t as far a flight as you think. Plus, it¡¯s nice to


    visit the neighboring kingdoms.¡±


    I was so nervous. ¡°Being here is a dreame true for a human witch. My mentor Betty would tell me


    all about this ce. We nned this trip a year ago, but we¡¯ve talked about it for years. Is it weird that I


    went looking for you even after ten years?¡± I blushed.


    Konn chuckled. ¡°I guess it was unexpected, you weren¡¯t exactly a witch when we met.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t start learning spells or anything about magic until I was fifteen¡­ If you knew our


    chances of meeting again were slim because I¡¯m human, why did you say you¡¯de back?¡± I asked. I


    waited for him for so long.


    ¡°I did go back to the outside world, a few times actually. Whenever I mentioned you, my father would


    say it wasn¡¯t wise to closely befriend a human who lives in the human world. He reminded me that we


    were in the world for business not for a y date. He was right, I shouldn¡¯t have promised something I


    couldn¡¯t keep. After we finally retrieved what we came for we didn¡¯t go back.¡± He looked at the menu.


    When the waitress came to take our order, we already knew what we wanted. ¡°What made you finally


    believe me?¡± Konn asked when she left.


    I smiled. ¡°That you were a dragon shifter? I saw one of you fly off.¡±


    Konn nodded. ¡°It was my grandfather; I was hoping you¡¯d see that at the time actually. I didn¡¯t think it


    was very likely.¡±


    ¡°Oh. How is your father and grandfather doing?¡±


    Konn was hesitant. ¡°My father is the same as ever, but my grandfather diedst year.¡±


    My smile faded. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry about that, he seemed kind.¡±


    The waitress came back with our coffees. ¡°He was and I¡¯m only who I am today because of him.


    Dragon shifters used to have longer lifespans, now we only live to around two hundred. Although he


    still died early. Using his abilities so much shortened his life.¡± So, he was the holder that Gram told me


    about. ¡°He would have been happy to know you came to visit me on your trip. He actually told me we¡¯d


    meet again. His prophetic dreams were getting less urate the older he got so I didn¡¯t believe him.¡±


    Konn might have felt guilty because of his doubt in his dying grandfather. ¡°How¡¯s your experience being


    here for the first time while being human?¡± He sipped his coffee between sentences, and I drank mine


    while he spoke.


    I looked around. ¡°It¡¯s eye opening, there¡¯s so much outside of the reality I knew for so long. I¡¯ve been a


    little worried about my safety, witches aren¡¯t anywhere near as powerful as mages. Something that has


    helped my safety a lot is this.¡± I pulled my feather ne out from tucked under my shirt.


    Konn raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°You kept my feather?¡±


    I looked down at the table out of embarrassment. ¡°Yeah¡­ it was special to me. When I met my mentor,


    she told me the significance of it and it made me treasure it more. Why¡¯d you give it to me?¡±


    ¡°My father taught his children to always keep a feather or scale on us. We give them to people who we


    feel deserve them. I had fun with you that evening and I wanted you to have something of mine.¡± He


    made me feel special. We talked for another hour about ourselves and weughed a lot. Konn stood


    up. ¡°Do you want me to take you for a ride?¡±


    My eyes lit up. ¡°Please.¡±


    We went for a fly and it was more magical than I expected. I practically giggled the entire time. He flew


    me back to the hotel I was staying at. He was in his human form. ¡°Hey before you go can I tell you


    something?¡± I giggled.


    Konn smiled. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    I blushed. ¡°When we were kids, I thought about our meeting a lot, I had a crush on you for a while. I


    thought a lot about how I¡¯d tell you if we met again.¡±


    Konn stared down at me. ¡°Do you want to get a room? Just for the two of us.¡±


    My eyes slightly widened. ¡°Yeah, yes, of course I do.¡± My smile widened. I rushed to the front desk and


    he followed calmly. We got a room that night and had sex. I felt safe with him and pure happiness.


    In the morning he was gone. But we sent text back and forth the whole next day. Two dayster he


    came to the hotel again after he finished work. We spent the end of the day together and had sex again


    that night.


    The next day I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about him or talking to Gram about him. ¡°You¡¯re in love?¡± Betty


    asked. ¡°We¡¯re leaving soon.¡±


    Even her saying that didn¡¯t kill my happiness. ¡°Gram I think I want to stay here. I don¡¯t have anything in


    the human world. Well, I have you, obviously,¡± I quickly corrected myself.


    ¡°You want to make a life here.¡± Betty sighed. ¡°I won¡¯t stop you because I¡¯ve done all I can for you as


    your mentor. You¡¯ll learn more here, don¡¯t forget to visit Betty.¡±


    ¡°I swear I won¡¯t.¡± I hugged her.


    I went to the castle to tell Konn I was staying. I wanted to see him before he started working so I went


    early. He wouldn¡¯t be able toe see me until after he worked but I didn¡¯t want to wait.


    I brought him lunch and took out my phone to call him, so he¡¯d know I was here. I dropped the bag with


    his lunch in it and stopped myself from hitting the call button because I could see beyond the gates into


    the garden. There I saw Konn with a woman I had never seen or heard of and she had an infant in her


    arms. When they kissed I backed away. I held onto my feather ne and used a teleportation spell


    to get back to the hotel. Gram told me to only use teleportation spells in emergency because they took


    a lot of energy out of witches. Now I was heartbroken and exhausted.

 CHAPTER 26.5: Twenty Years of Love

    CHAPTER 26.5: Twenty Years of Love


    I went into my hotel room and cried. Gram held me the whole time. I decided to go out and have a good


    last day with Gram before she left that night.


    Towards the end of the day Konn messaged me to meet up but I ignored him. After a while I had to talk


    about it one my time to gram. ¡°I don¡¯t get it¡­ we spent so much time talking before. Why wouldn¡¯t he


    push having a family into the conversation?¡±


    ¡°To leave the door open.¡± Betty answered. ¡°Most men do it, but you¡¯ll recover Mae.¡± She finished


    packing. ¡°Do you still want to stay here?¡±


    I nodded. ¡°I have to Gram.¡± This ce was still everything I wanted; I wasn¡¯t staying for Konain.


    She kissed my forehead. ¡°I love you Mae, as much as the daughters I gave birth to. I hope your heart


    heals soon. You have so much love to give.¡±


    I nodded and watched her leave with her bags. My phone rang and I saw that Konn was calling me. I


    took a deep breath and answered. ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t answer any of my messages. How much longer are you going to be here for? I want to see


    you before you leave.¡± He sounded so genuine. ¡°I¡¯m outside your hotel now.¡±


    I looked out the window and spotted him. ¡°Konn, I¡¯m not leaving¡­ I¡¯m staying here.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± I wasn¡¯t sure if that was disappointment or just shock. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡± My eyes watered.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not sure what else you want me to say. Can Ie up to your room?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to have sex.¡± I whispered.


    ¡°Mae that¡¯s fine, I just want to see you. Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Are you married Konn?¡± My voice shook as I asked.


    All I heard was a sigh than he broke the silence. ¡°Can I pleasee up and we can talk about it?¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± I told him the room number and hung up. I opened the door for him when he knocked.


    He walked in and sat down on one of the two beds. I sat across from him on the other bed. ¡°I am


    married and it¡¯s new. We have a son-¡°


    ¡°Then why have we been having sex? I thought you actually liked me Konain.¡± I felt humiliated. ¡°We


    could have just stayed friends.¡±


    ¡°I do Mae and that¡¯s why. There¡¯s so much about you that I like. That¡¯s why I wanted to see you again


    when we were kids. There¡¯s something here that I don¡¯t have in my marriage. I know that sounds


    terrible but it¡¯s true.¡± I squeezed my knees and started crying. He liked me but it didn¡¯t matter because


    he was married with a child. I kept wishing that I hade here and found him sooner. Konn got up


    and walked to me. He sat next to me and hugged me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Fairy.¡±


    We cuddled then we fell asleep, but I woke up when he was leaving. ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡±


    Konn nodded. ¡°I have to, but we can meet up again in a week. We don¡¯t have to have sex if you don¡¯t


    want to.¡± It was more than sexual for him and me too.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about seeing you again¡­¡±


    I didn¡¯t have to think about it for long because after a week we met up again. Konn even helped me get


    a job as a sorceress for a school. Not as a teacher but to cast spells for them. I guess they needed


    basic spells done to deal with day-to-day problems. They also needed protection spells which was a


    big one. We hung out whenever we could which wasn¡¯t often but after a few weeks we started having


    sex again. Before I knew it, we were having an affair for nearly half a year.


    ¡°I love you, Mae.¡± Konn whispered into my ears while we were doing forey.


    I moaned. ¡°That¡¯s not Funny Konn.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, I love you.¡± How could he love me? ¡°I¡¯m in love with you Fairy.¡±


    ¡°I love you too Konain.¡±


    That was us at our peak. When I found out I was pregnant everything came crashing down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I


    should have never told you.¡±


    He chose his wife and their child over me and ours even though he imed to love me more. I didn¡¯t


    know what to do but I didn¡¯t see Konn again for the rest of my pregnancy. It would have been too hard.


    I thought about reaching out to my family in the outside world. I didn¡¯t, they probably thought I was


    dead because I didn¡¯t keep in touch. I told Gram and she offered to raise the child with me. She even


    offered to raise it by herself, but I refused. She was too old to raise a baby on her own. When I gave


    birth, I did it in the home of my new coven. A few of the older witches delivered her. ¡°What do you want


    to name her?¡±


    ¡°Aqua.¡± I said and held my baby for the first time.


    Aqua stayed with me for a few weeks. I was getting attached but I hadn¡¯t decided who I wanted to


    adopt her. ¡°Mae, Konn is at the door, so you want me to tell him to leave?¡± I was staying in the coven


    house ever since I gave birth. I couldn¡¯t care for Aqua here in this world. I could barely take care of


    myself and I didn¡¯t want the coven to have to. I was young and in a world that didn¡¯t cater to humans


    the way the outside world did.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see him.¡± I walked downstairs and to the door with Aqua in my arms. ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    Konn looked at her. ¡°She¡¯s beautiful.¡±


    I nodded. ¡°Take her. I trust you more than myself to decided who should take care of her.¡±


    Konn agreed and left with my daughter.


    Years went on and I built a life for myself in a kingdom that was new and full of different species. I


    stayed in the same coven but lived in my own home. I went for my morning walk and when I walked


    back home Konn was sitting at my doorstep. ¡°Konn?¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Konn looked up then stood up. ¡°Mae. I know we both moved on with our lives but¡­ Mae I nothing


    changed, no matter how much I tried.¡±


    I looked at his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re marked.¡± He wasn''t marked the months of our affair.


    ¡°The mark came three years after my marriage because the prince who is king now had to approve. It


    took him a while,¡± he exined. ¡°That¡¯s not going to be a problem, you¡¯re good at protection spells.¡± I


    worked at the school for years casting barrier protection spells. A strong one was already around my


    property.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t give up my child for you to still be in my life Konn. I don¡¯t even know where she is.¡± All I knew


    was she recently turned five.


    ¡°She¡¯s being raised by your sister. I thought the best ce for her to be with blood, distant family in the


    human world. She lives in the house you grew up in. I check on her twice a year without being seen.¡±


    I didn¡¯t like the idea of that, but my sister wasn¡¯t a bad person. She wouldn¡¯t make a bad mom. ¡°Is she


    safe there? What if she shifts?¡±


    Konn nodded. ¡°She¡¯s safe, your sister and her husband love her, and she has a little sister she loves. I


    thought about sealing her shifting abilities, but they mighty dormant. There aren¡¯t many


    human/dragon shifter hybrids, but they usually don¡¯t shift until adulthood. Maybe then I¡¯ll seal them,


    doing it now could mess up her development of them.¡±


    I took a deep breath. ¡°As long as she¡¯s okay¡­¡±


    Me and Konn fell back into our old habits. I thought a lot about going to get Aqua, but it never felt


    right.

 CHAPTER 27.0: The Aftermath

    CHAPTER 27.0: The Aftermath


    Aqua¡¯s POV


    After hearing my mother¡¯s story, it made me think a lot about my own. ¡°I understand everything now,


    but I can¡¯t stay here.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ but Aqua please stop seeing Prince Lexus. I don¡¯t want this for you.¡±


    ¡°I will but not until Monday. I need thesest few days¡­¡±


    She frowned. ¡°You heard my story. Trust me Aqua, you don¡¯t want to be in that position.¡± That¡¯s exactly


    what she said in my dream. ¡°I don¡¯t regret any of it, but I still want to save you the heartache. Stop


    seeing Lexus. Not Monday, not tomorrow, now. The worst part is the hope you have that he¡¯ll leave her


    won¡¯t ever go away¡­¡±


    My eyes watered because she was right. ¡°Okay¡­ you¡¯re right, I should do it sooner thanter. That still


    didn¡¯t change my decision. I can¡¯t stay here Mae.¡±


    Mae frowned. ¡°Even if it means your lifespan is shortened? You already live a lot shorter than the full


    dragon shifters. The king and queen won¡¯t let you retire after the next adviser takes over. You¡¯ll still use


    your abilities for them and die early because of it.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know that before my mother¡¯s story, so I haven¡¯t had time to think about it. ¡°Holders are able to


    do so much for their kingdom, the sacrifice is equal.¡± I got up. ¡°I should go.¡± I felt nothing but


    disapproval from my mother. ¡°Here.¡± I grabbed a pen that was on the coffee table and wrote my


    number on a scrap piece of paper on the table. ¡°Here¡¯s my number, I¡¯lle back when I¡¯m not busy


    working.¡± I still wanted a rtionship with her, but it had to be on my terms.


    Mae got up and hugged me. ¡°You¡¯re so much like your father.¡±


    I walked out of the room. ¡°Time to go.¡±


    ¡°Already?¡± Konn asked.


    Lexus walked to me. ¡°Are you sure you want to leave?¡±


    I nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be back but I think we should go for now.¡± I had a lot to think about.


    Mae walked to Konn. ¡°How did Lynn take the news about Aqua?¡±


    Konn pushed my mom''s hair behind her ear. ¡°We''re recovering from it. I have to focus on my family


    right now so you might not see me for a while. I really hurt her and my older son. He hasn¡¯t admitted it


    because of Aqua. He''s happy to have a sister but he¡¯s hurt that I had an affair.¡± I didn¡¯t think about


    Cade being hurt from that, but I should have. It made perfect sense.


    Mae looked down out of guilt. ¡°I understand¡­¡± She looked at me then at Konn. ¡°We should stop this all


    together.¡± She wanted to set a good example for me. ¡°This has been going on for way too long Konain,


    I want to be happy for more than just the few times a year youe here.¡± She deserved that.


    Konn kissed her forehead. ¡°Okay Fairy.¡± He walked to us and opened a portal.


    I waved to Mae before I walked through. ¡°What did Mae tell you?¡± Konn asked me on the other side.


    ¡°She told me everything including the fact that my shifting abilities aren¡¯t sealed.¡± I took a deep breath.


    ¡°Adult hybrids of mybination usually don¡¯t shift until adulthood.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, you should be shifting soon then, we¡¯ll figure it out,¡± Lexus said.


    Konn looked sad. ¡°When you want to go back the portal splicer is here Aqua.¡± He put it in the drawer.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked.


    Konn walked to the door. ¡°No but it doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m the only one to me for how I feel now.¡± He


    didn¡¯t want to stop seeing my mother.


    I let him leave then turned to Lexus. ¡°We should stop seeing each other too¡­ I¡¯m going to the full moon


    ball with Calvin so we can meet up sometime during it to go through with the rejection.¡±


    ¡°What? We have a few days left; we should use them Aqua. I was serious when I told you I had


    feelings for you. You can look me in my eyes and tell me you don¡¯t share those feelings?¡± He stared


    into my eyes.


    A few tears ran down my cheek. ¡°No, I can¡¯t because I do have feelings for you Lexus. I¡¯ve liked you


    even before we had sex. That¡¯s why we have to stop, I can¡¯t keep doing this even for another day


    because I¡¯m just going to fall in love with you. I¡¯m not going to be able to bare that when we have to


    reject each other. It¡¯s better to stop while we¡¯re ahead.¡±


    Lexus wiped my tears away and it only made me cry harder. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll distance ourselves thesest


    few days.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I whispered. I walked out of the room wiping my tears away. I didn¡¯t realize Konn was


    waiting outside of the door. ¡°Konn? Aren¡¯t you getting back to wo-¡± I stopped speaking because he


    hugged me.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go for a fly,¡± he suggested.


    I walked with him out the castle. He shifted into his dragon form and I climbed on. We flew around for a


    while then hended on a cliff that was far out. I climbed down and he shifted into his human form. ¡°You


    were seeing Lexus?¡±


    I sat down with my back against the tree. ¡°I was¡­ I know it was stupid. I broke things off because Mae


    wanted me to. We weren¡¯t going to continue things past the full moon.¡±


    ¡°Why the full moon specifically?¡±


    I didn¡¯t want another person to know we were mates. ¡°It felt like a good time stamp that¡¯s all¡­ I like him


    a lot and he likes me. I don¡¯t want to end up like you and Mae either. I don¡¯t want to be his mistress for


    twenty years. Plus, Sadia is my friend.¡±


    He sat down next to me. ¡°These things areplicated Aqua.¡±


    I leaned against him. ¡°Do you ever wish you met Mae for the second time before you met Lynn?¡±


    ¡°No because then I wouldn¡¯t have Cade or Gray. If I met Mae as adults before Lynn I would probably be


    married to Mae. I wouldn¡¯t have had an affair because I¡¯ve never desired a woman more than her.


    You¡¯d probably have a few more full siblings. It¡¯s a nice thought but not worth giving up my sons for.¡± It


    was a good answer. ¡°If I didn¡¯t have kids then the answer would be different."


    I stared out past the cliff. ¡°Lexus and Saida don¡¯t have any children and they aren¡¯t married yet but I¡¯m


    the holder. I guess our obstacles are different.¡±


    ¡°Very different.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

 CHAPTER 27.5: The Aftermath

    CHAPTER 27.5: The Aftermath


    We stayed silent for a while watching the sky. ¡°Is your father still alive?¡± I broke the silence.


    ¡°He is but he moved out of the castle years ago. It was hard on him to be there without my grandfather.


    Ten years after his death he left.¡± It was hard for Konn to talk about. ¡°¡­I was already the royal adviser


    for a few years before he left. I think I¡¯m making him proud. He knew about you, actually he went with


    me to drop you off into the human world. He told me I was doing the right thing but if he knew you were


    the holder, he wouldn¡¯t have felt the same way. He would have firmly believed in the holder being


    raised here. When he finds out you¡¯re back and that you¡¯re the holder he¡¯ll be disappointed. His father


    was thest holder so it¡¯s personal for him. He was so sure it was Cade. He didn¡¯t think a hybrid could


    be the holder.¡±


    ¡°News spreads fast. Isn¡¯t it going to be public knowledge that I¡¯m the holder soon?¡± I asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to announce it at the full moon ball. My father will be there.¡± Now I had more to worry


    about.


    I wasn¡¯t even sure if I was invited but it was obvious now. ¡°Are you ever going to let anyone know I¡¯m


    half human?¡±


    We got up. ¡°It¡¯s no one''s business Aqua. Lynn would be even more mad if she found out my affair was


    with a human. Don¡¯t even tell Cade or Sadia. You¡¯ll shift soon. The king and queen don¡¯t even want


    people knowing you were raised in the human realm. They definitely wouldn¡¯t want people knowing


    your half human. I don¡¯t have a problem with it, but I don''t want anyone using it against you.¡±


    I sort of understood the necessity of keeping it a secret now, but I hope I wouldn¡¯t have too for long.


    ¡°Will you teach me how to fly?¡±


    Konn chuckled. ¡°Of course, I will.¡± He shifted into his dragon form and I climbed on top. I called Calvin


    and asked him to meet me in the city.


    Konn overheard me andnded where I nned to meet Calvin. He was in his human form. ¡°The suns


    going down, you should get back before it gets toote.¡± He patted my head. ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay Dad.¡± It felt right to call him that for the first time.


    He smiled as he walked off.


    I sat down on a bench until Calvin showed up. ¡°I¡¯m d you called.¡± He sat down. ¡°Couldn¡¯t wait for the


    ball?¡±


    Maybe it wasn¡¯t the best idea to meet with him after breaking things off with Lexus. ¡°Something like


    that.¡± I chuckled nervously. ¡°Have you ever been in love?¡±


    He rubbed the back of his head. ¡°Not exactly, no. What about you?¡±


    I sighed. ¡°Yeah, I think so. It was kind of lonely, I guess. But that¡¯s because I was never in a rtionship


    with them.¡±


    ¡°Are you heartbroken now because of it?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Kind of.¡± I sighed. ¡°Well yeah but it hasn¡¯t all hit me yet¡­ I¡¯m sorry if it¡¯s weird dumping all of this on


    you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, if you needed someone to talk to about it, I¡¯m d you called me.¡± He put his


    hand on my knee. ¡°Whatever I can do I will.¡±


    That¡¯s what I needed to hear. I moved his hand and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk.¡±


    He stood up. ¡°That sounds good.¡±


    We started walking and Calvin pointed a lot of things out to me that I hadn¡¯t seen before. ¡°Can you tell


    me anything about Diana?¡± I asked.


    Calvin smiled. ¡°She was the most involved out of all the gods and goddesses, she really took care of


    us. She would always take risks and it only brought people closer together.¡± His smile faded. ¡°When the


    moon goddess took away mates and stopped speaking with mediators like shrine maidens and


    holders, everyone felt like she abandoned us. I think us werewolves have more faith that she¡¯lle


    back than dragon shifters.¡±


    ¡°I hope I¡¯m not overstepping by saying this since I didn¡¯t know Diana was real before this month, but my


    intuition is telling me she hasn¡¯t abandoned us.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Calvin looked away. ¡°Every holder has said that since she went away.¡± He sighed. ¡°You¡¯re not


    overstepping, she¡¯s your goddess too after all.¡± I was only half shifter, but I guess he was still right. ¡°Do


    you feel any better?¡±


    I took a deep breath. ¡°A little. My father wants me back before it gets toote. I¡¯ll see you at the ball.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to walk you back? Or I could give you a ride back. You don¡¯t have to feel weird about


    it, you won¡¯t be the first.¡± He really wanted me to get a ride from him.


    I thought about it and gave in. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Calvin smiled and shifted into his wolf form. He was a lot bigger than the ones in the pack house. I


    climbed on and he took off running. I held on tightly and it felt a lot different than riding a dragon but just


    as free. I smiled and closed my eyes. The wind blew through my kinky hair. ¡°Wow.¡±


    Calvin stopped when we got close to the castle. I got off and he shifted back. ¡°How was that?¡±


    I chuckled. ¡°It was incredible.¡±


    ¡°When you learn to fly, I expect a flight from you,¡± he joked. He touched my shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll see you


    Monday.¡± He kissed my cheek.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you.¡± I looked up to see Lexus in his dragon form on one of the castle battlements. I walked


    through the main gates and into the castle.


    ¡°How did things go with your mother?¡± Cade asked, he was right at the door when I walked in.


    ¡°Good, I have her number, I don¡¯t really want to share the details.¡± I didn¡¯t want to say anything Konn


    didn¡¯t want Cade to know. ¡°I¡¯ll see you at the ball, okay?¡± I still felt horrible.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem good but fine.¡± He let me walk off.


    I was surprised to see Sadia sitting alone in one of the open lounges. ¡°Why¡¯re you sitting here alone?¡±


    Sadia looked up at me. ¡°Oh, Lexus has been so busy today, but I felt weird being at the pack house, so


    I came here. Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Not really¡­ I just got some hard advice from my Mom.¡±


    ¡°You met your mom?¡± She stood up.


    I nodded. ¡°It was amazing, but I also felt judged and pressure.¡±


    ¡°If I met my mom and came back feeling that way I¡¯d explode. Well, if my mom weren¡¯t dead which


    sucks even more.¡± She grabbed my hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go to your room, you can tell me everything since I still


    don¡¯t really know what this is about. I know when I rant, I feel much better.¡±


    I brought Sadia to my room, but I didn¡¯t rant. I couldn¡¯t rant to her about how I couldn¡¯t continue seeing


    her boyfriend. Instead, we sat on the sofa and she held me while I cried. I know it was weak. I couldn¡¯t


    help but cry because I felt like I was losing my person. I was losing the one chosen for me. It was the


    end.

 CHAPTER 28.0: Seeking Advice

    CHAPTER 28.0: Seeking Advice


    I hadn¡¯t seen Aqua all day except for in piano ss. It was hard being around her when I knew things


    between us were over. We didn¡¯t speak to each other after. Since Cade and Konn knew what was


    going on they were fine with us not working together until Tuesday. Cade was going to aid for me again


    until then.


    I was finally let in to speak with my parents. Cade waited outside for me. ¡°What did you want to talk to


    us about?¡± My father asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about my uing marriage.¡±


    ¡°Are you having doubts?¡± Mother asked.


    I sighed because I never had to talk to them about something like this. ¡°Yes, but the main thing I want


    to discuss is if I decided to call off my engagement would there be any limitation to who I could marry? I


    want to know if I started to look again.¡±


    Mother looked disappointed; I wasn¡¯t used to seeing that. ¡°It¡¯s awfullyte to call off your engagement.


    It¡¯s public but if you were sure about calling it off, I don¡¯t see why there would be any limitations.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯d prefer you marry a dragon shifter.¡± My father said. ¡°You probably shouldn¡¯t marry any of our


    workers or any reporters either.¡± There it was.


    ¡°And what if I did want to marry a worker?¡±


    Mom frowned. ¡°That sounds like a scandal Lexus, what¡¯s gotten into you? I thought you loved Sadia.


    She¡¯d make an amazing Queen.¡±


    ¡°What if mates were still a thing?¡± I wanted them to be thinking about my exact situation without


    knowing it was my exact situation. ¡°What if one of the workers were my mate, in that scenario would it


    be eptable?¡±


    ¡°Why are we answering impossible hypotheticals Lexus? It¡¯s not eptable to marry someone who


    works in the castle, it would be inappropriate. Your adviser being from the human world is a lot to deal


    with already. We don¡¯t need to add another controversy.¡±


    Mother sighed. ¡°Are you actually interested in an employee?¡±


    ¡°No mother, I wanted to know the details around my limitations. I¡¯m guessing hybrids are also


    uneptable?¡± Aqua might have been a hybrid so that would have been two problems.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you absolutely must.¡± Father approved but that didn¡¯t mean much.


    There was nothing else for me to ask and it¡¯s not like I could convince them. ¡°That¡¯s all, thank you for


    your time.¡±


    Cade walked beside me after I walked out. ¡°How¡¯d it go? What did you even talk to them about?¡±


    ¡°I gave them hypothetical questions that weren¡¯t really hypothetical.¡± I looked down at my phone when


    it started ringing.


    ¡°It was about Aqua? There wasn¡¯t any point in that, they don¡¯t approve right?¡± Cade was annoying me.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t but you already know that.¡± I answered my phone. ¡°Hey Sadia.¡±


    ¡°Can I see you?¡± She asked. ¡°We haven¡¯t spent that much time together and I really want to. Me and


    Cade did a few things for wedding nning yesterday.¡±


    I wasn¡¯t interested in wedding nning. ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything you choose Sadia.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t answer my question. Can Ie see you?¡± she asked again.


    ¡°Come overter tonight.¡± This wasn¡¯t the best time for us to see each other. Especially because Aqua


    was on my mind.


    ¡°Oh okay. Are you with Aqua?¡± I wasn¡¯t expecting her to ask that.


    I didn¡¯t have to lie, and I wouldn¡¯t have. ¡°No, I just spoke with my parents and now I¡¯m with Cade¡± She


    couldn¡¯t expect me to say no since Aqua is my aid, but I did say no. ¡°I''ll see you Sadia.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you tonight, bye.¡± She said before hanging up.


    I sat down at the window seat. ¡°Hannah would make a good Queen, wouldn¡¯t she?¡±


    Cade sat down. ¡°Do you really like my sister that much? You would break off your engagement and


    give up the throne for her?¡± I wasn¡¯t sure what the throne meant to me. I thought it was cool I was going


    to be King and rule. I felt prepared but it¡¯s not like ruling was my passion.


    Would it be bad if the answer to his question were, yes? ¡°Maybe but not if it ruins my rtionship with


    my family. If I gave up the crown to marry the adviser, it would be a scandal. My parents are afraid of


    our people seeing us as a joke like many other famous families.¡± I wasn¡¯t super close with my family,


    but I was close enough with them to know I didn¡¯t want to be disowned. ¡°We have to be a respectable


    family in everything we do.¡± It wasn¡¯t ever a problem for me until now. ¡°I¡¯ll go through with the rejection


    if that¡¯s what Aqua wants.¡± I sighed. ¡°I saw her with Calvin yesterday. She must have met up with him


    after she basically broke up with me. I¡¯ve never felt so jealous before. Konn knows everything now too.¡±


    I didn¡¯t want Konn to look at me any differently, but he might have. If anything, he¡¯ll probably see


    himself in me since he an affair too.


    ¡°Oh.¡± He looked away. ¡°Aqua wouldn¡¯t tell me much about what happened yesterday. I didn¡¯t know my


    Father knew so I¡¯m guessing a lot more happened than just meeting her mother. Did my father go with


    you guys?¡±


    I leaned my head against the window. ¡°If she didn¡¯t want to tell you details then I can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s bullshit.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    I sighed. ¡°How? It¡¯s personal.¡±


    Cade rolled his eyes. ¡°My mother told me the same thing recently. Family shouldn¡¯t be this closed off


    from each other.¡±


    ¡°Konn didn¡¯t go with us.¡± I answered his original question the way Konn wanted me to. ¡°That¡¯s all I can


    say. What¡¯s going on with Lynn? She¡¯s still upset over an affair that happened twenty years ago?¡±


    Cade leaned over with his elbows on his thighs. ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to have an ounce of empathy for


    her situation but yeah. She said she¡¯s not going to leave him so that¡¯s good. It really messed her up. I


    just hope she doesn¡¯t take it out on Aqua.¡±


    I watched Gray, Kaya, and Polly run around the open area in front of us. ¡°It would be stupid if she did.¡±


    Cade looked at them. ¡°Hey, stop running around inside.¡±


    Gray stopped and rolled his eyes. ¡°Whatever.¡± He walked to us. ¡°Lexus, my Dad won¡¯t let me go to the


    ball, can you please let me go? I¡¯m going to bring Kaya and Polly with me.¡±


    I chuckled. ¡°Anyone I invite needs to have been approved two weeks ago.¡±


    Gray pouted. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Gray.¡± Cade said to get his attention. ¡°You¡¯re not mad at Aqua for being the holder, right?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not.¡± Kaya spoke for him. ¡°He wants to be the holder but he¡¯s not mad at her.¡± Gray nodded in


    agreement.


    ¡°Are you okay with Aqua being a part of our family?¡± Cade asked.


    Gray looked confused. ¡°She¡¯s been a part of our family, she¡¯s older than me.¡±


    Cade chuckled. ¡°I mean are you okay with her spending time with us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what family does.¡± Gray looked at Kaya. ¡°You spend time with Polly.¡±


    Kaya nodded. ¡°Now you have a sister like I do.¡±


    ¡°Guys, let¡¯s go see if the butterflies are by the fountain again,¡± Polly said.


    We watched them run off. ¡°Why¡¯d you ask him those questions?¡±


    Cade shrugged. ¡°Because of something my mom said.¡±

 CHAPTER 28.5: Seeking Advice

    CHAPTER 28.5: Seeking Advice


    Cade tapped on the window. ¡°Is that Sadia?¡±


    I looked down out the window where he was pointing. ¡°Fuck, she was probably worried I was lying. I


    guess she does expect me to be monogamous.¡±


    ¡°Of course she does, she''s convinced herself she loves you.¡±


    I raised my eyebrows. ¡°What?¡± I hesitated. ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t.¡±


    Cadeughed. ¡°Are you kidding me? She obviously loves you or thinks she does. She¡¯s liked you since


    you guys became friends, that much is sure. I could tell even then.¡± Not once did Sadia give me the


    impression that she had strong feelings for me.


    ¡°Before we got engaged? I know she has feelings for me now but there¡¯s no way she did before.


    There¡¯s no way she loves me either.¡± Love or feelings weren¡¯t what our engagement was about. At


    least I didn¡¯t think it was.


    ¡°She¡¯s taking this engagement seriously Lexus and she thinks you are too.¡± Cade stood up. ¡°I have a


    few things I need to get done. She probably doesn¡¯t want me around anyways.¡± He left but I wasn¡¯t


    sure why Sadia wouldn¡¯t want him around.


    I waited until Sadia found me. ¡°Lexus, I just saw Cade on my way here. I came at the perfect time since


    he has work, or did you want to be alone?¡± She sat down in front of me. ¡°We¡¯re you going to meet up


    with Aqua?¡±


    I looked her in the eyes. ¡°Sadia do you love me?¡± I asked bluntly.


    Sadia blushed. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Do you?¡± I repeated.


    Sadia looked away. ¡°Yeah, I do Lexus. We are getting married, and we¡¯ve been doing stuff.¡± I¡¯ve had


    sex with Sadia maybe three times and we¡¯ve done other stuff, but we were never as intimate as me


    and Aqua were. we¡¯ve just had sex more than me and Aqua. I only had sex with Aqua once, but it was


    the best sex I¡¯ve ever had. ¡°Do you?¡±


    I thought she might reverse the question. ¡°I don¡¯t know what love feels like Sadia.¡±


    Sadia frowned. ¡°It¡¯s the best feeling in the world but also the worst. It brings out happiness, but also


    fear and jealousy. It makes me feel like it¡¯ll be easy spending my entire life with you and I¡¯d do anything


    to have that. Love is intense and unsure.¡± I thought Sadia was only interested in what I could do for her.


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard barley seeing youtely.¡±


    I looked out the window. ¡°You fell in love with me fast. I assumed it would take longer, maybe after we


    were married.¡±


    Sadia scoffed. ¡°I liked you before we were engaged but you never really noticed.¡± Cade was right about


    both the things he said. I was clueless as to Sadia¡¯s feelings for me. If she found out I cheated on her


    with Ve and Aqua she¡¯d be heartbroken. I didn¡¯t think that was the risk I was taking. ¡°That¡¯s fine since


    we¡¯re together now.¡± She smiled.


    ¡°Howe you didn¡¯t wait untilter toe over?¡±


    Sadia sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve been a little jealous of Aqua. I know it¡¯s stupid but since she¡¯s your full-time aid now


    you¡¯ve been spending so much time with her. I was prepared for you to spend a lot of time with Cade


    but not a girl you didn¡¯t grow up with. Aqua¡¯s my friend too so I know it¡¯s even more stupid.¡± She was


    beating herself up over seeing the truth.


    ¡°Go wait for me in the room, I still have a few things to handle. It won¡¯t be long I promised.¡± I got up.


    Sadia nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll see you soon.¡±


    I walked around until I found Konn. ¡°Hey Konn, could I talk to you?¡±


    Konn turned around. ¡°Not if it¡¯s about Aqua. I want to be as uninvolved as possible.¡±


    I scoffed. ¡°So, you¡¯re telling me she hasn¡¯t talked to you about me?¡±


    Konn walked past me. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that at all.¡±


    I followed him. ¡°Then what¡¯s the difference?¡±


    He marked on his clipboard. ¡°She didn¡¯t give much detail and didn¡¯t ask for advice. The main difference


    is I¡¯m not your father. You should talk to the king about it.¡± I hated when he¡¯d refer to my father as the


    king when he grew up with him. They should be more familiar than that they¡¯re best friends. I¡¯d hate if


    Cade called me that to my kids.


    ¡°You think I should tell my father the current king that I¡¯m cheating on my fianc¨¦e the future Queen with


    my adviser? You think that sounds right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d be surprised what sounds right Lexus. You¡¯re onlying to me because I know. If I didn¡¯t, I


    wouldn¡¯t be your first choice.¡±


    ¡°Out of everyone you are my first choice, you know me better than my own father.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I¡¯m supposed to, it¡¯s my job to teach you, know where you are and who you are as the


    future king,¡± he exined but it sounded like bullshit to me.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t change the fact that I¡¯m closer to you than my father. That just exins why. Fine, you


    don¡¯t have to give me any advice. I¡¯ll just break off my engagement,¡± I threatened.


    He put his hand on my shoulder as I turned around. ¡°Fine.¡± He moved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of the


    hall.¡±


    I walked beside him to the room that hid the portal splicer. ¡°This won¡¯t be long,¡± I stated.


    Konn put his clipboard down on the dresser that kept the portal splicer. ¡°You¡¯re not thinking about


    breaking off your engagement, are you?¡± He looked disapproving.


    I sat down against the wall. ¡°I was, I even went to talk to my parents about it. I gave fake hypotheticals


    to them. They wouldn¡¯t allow me to marry someone who worked for us at all. Plus, Aqua is a hybrid and


    they¡¯d rather I¡¯d marry someone fully a dragon shifter.¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing you can do and there¡¯s no advice I could give you. You marry Sadia and carry on


    a professional rtionship with my daughter.¡±


    I wanted there to be another option. ¡°Sadia loves me apparently so now I just feel guilt.¡±


    ¡°Apparently? Isn¡¯t that why you¡¯re marrying her?¡±


    I didn¡¯t me everyone for assuming since that¡¯s usually what people marry for. ¡°Love? No but that


    was the easiest thing to tell my parents. What if I pass the crown down to Hannah? She¡¯d be great.¡±


    Konn nearlyughed. ¡°You don¡¯t need me to tell you that¡¯s a bad idea. You can¡¯t marry for love so


    marry for the kingdom or whatever reason you were going to marry for. Sadia will be a great Queen.¡±


    As I¡¯ve been told. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring Aqua here for this, I want things to be simple for her.¡± I was


    complicating things.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    I needed something more satisfying out of this conversation. ¡°How am I going to marry Sadia and rule


    with her while having Aqua right there as my adviser? What would you do if you were in my exact


    position?¡±


    Konn closed his eyes and sighed. ¡°If I were in your position with Lynn as Sadia and Mae as my


    adviser¡­¡± he opened his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t want to know what I would do but you should be better than


    me.¡±


    It made me feel better than he wouldn¡¯t be able tomit either. ¡°Would you feel guilty?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I feel guilty in my situation now. Lynn is having a hard time after finding out, Cade is in


    denial about how upset he is with me and I would still be having an affair if Mae didn¡¯t end things. To


    me having an affair is better than abandoning my family but it¡¯s still not good. Lexus, I¡¯m not going to


    tell you anything you want to here because I don¡¯t want to lighten the guilt you¡¯ll feel. It¡¯s a terrible thing


    and I¡¯m not going to act like it¡¯s not just because I¡¯d still do it. It¡¯s going to be hard to resist the


    temptation, but you should. Let my daughter be happy, she¡¯ll move on.¡±


    ¡°But I won¡¯t.¡±


    Konn shrugged. ¡°If you see Aqua how I see Mae you won¡¯t move on. I regret holding Mae back from


    seeing if she could. That¡¯s all the advice I can give you.¡±


    I wish I could let Aqua move on.

 CHAPTER 29.0: Orphans and Siblings

    CHAPTER 29.0: Orphans and Siblings


    Aqua¡¯s POV


    The full moon ball was tomorrow so Stewart asked me to help them withst minute tasks for the ball.


    The organizers were working hard making sure everything was perfect.


    I didn¡¯t see Lexus at all yesterday and I hoped I wouldn¡¯t see him today either. ¡°I think Prince Lexus


    wasing on to me.¡± One of the organizers said.


    ¡°When?¡± Stewart asked.


    ¡°Like a month and a half ago when we first started organizing the ball.¡± So, before I came here. ¡°He¡¯d


    stare at me and wave whenever we passed each other. Other workers say he doesn¡¯t even


    acknowledge them. He even stopped me in the hall once to have a conversation. He said, ¡®Maybe I can


    get some advice from you about how to properly n a party.¡¯ That was definitely himing onto


    me.¡±


    Stewart rolled his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re a party nner and he has a weddinging up.¡±


    She smirked. ¡°But then he said, ¡®in private.¡¯ I tried to take him up on his offer, but Ve obviously did


    before me and now he¡¯s not interested at all.¡± She was so opening admitting that she would have let


    him cheat with her but who am I to judge? ¡°Plus, why would he want advice on how to n his


    wedding? We n events for him for the most part. If he really cared about nning parties, he would


    have asked again but when he got what he wanted from Ve, he didn¡¯t need it from me.¡±


    ¡°I hear my name I¡¯m not stupid.¡± Ve said from halfway across the ballroom. There was a slight eco.


    Ve had dark circles under her eyes and her hair was messy. I¡¯m not sure if she was really taking care


    of herself.


    ¡°I think Aqua has a lot more she can say about Lexus than she does.¡± Stewart whispered.


    I rolled my eyes as I worked. ¡°I¡¯m sworn to secrecy.¡± I joked. I wasn¡¯t really in a joke mood, but I


    couldn¡¯t show anything was wrong. The woman walked away because one of the other organizers


    called her over. ¡°You always say personal things about everyone else except yourself.¡±


    Stewart chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not that exciting Aqua. I just live and work here. I¡¯m probably going to work and


    live here for the rest of my life. Oh, I kind of have a girlfriend, that¡¯s something I guess.¡±


    I would have never known. ¡°Really? Is it serious?¡±


    Stewart shook his head. ¡°It¡¯ll probably end eventually. She worked here part time for a little while, but


    she quit after she finished basic education. Now she¡¯s doing extra schooling for her career. I finished


    basic education recently too, but I decided to work here full time. We don¡¯t see each other so much


    now.¡±


    He didn¡¯t seem all that bothered by it ending. ¡°You¡¯re both too busy?¡±


    ¡°Uh not exactly. She doesn¡¯t likeing here because she feels weird that she doesn¡¯t work here


    anymore. She thinks the guards are going to give her a hard time. Plus, there¡¯s a visiting limit for


    guests of live-in workers. They can only visit twice a week and can¡¯t spend the night unless it¡¯s pre-


    approved.¡± I guess without restricts workers would have all kinds of people over all the time.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to her? You could eventually get a ce together.¡±


    Stewart rubbed the back of his head nervously. ¡°I don¡¯t like leaving the castle regrly. I haven¡¯t gone


    back out since I showed you around with Arma your first week here. It¡¯s too stressful. If I were to have a


    rtionship, they¡¯d have to be okay with being a live in worker here with me permanently.¡± I wasn¡¯t sure


    how likely it was for him to find someone who met those requirements.


    We turned our heads as the ball room door opened. ¡°Can I get one or two workers to take Gray, Kaya,


    and Polly out on a walk up the hiking trail?¡± Konn asked.


    Stewart raised his hand. ¡°We¡¯ll do it!¡± He volunteered me.


    Konn looked at us. ¡°Great,e with me.¡± I walked beside Stewart out of the ball room. ¡°They¡¯ll


    probably want to be out there for an hour or two. They¡¯ve been wanting to stretch their wings a lot.


    Stewart, I expect you to be ready to shift if something happened.¡± I couldn¡¯t shift in case of an


    emergency so I¡¯m not sure why Stewart would want me to go with him. We stopped walking when he


    got to the three kids. ¡°Stewart and Aqua are going to take you three, behave yourselves.¡± He said


    before walking back into the castle.


    I nned to use this as time to bond with my brother. ¡°Are you guys ready?¡± I asked.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    They all shifted which was probably my answer. ¡°I know the trail well; this will be like a break for us.¡±


    Stewart said.


    We started walking and they flew around low to the ground. It looked like they were racing but they


    were going back and forth and around us. I guess they didn¡¯t want to go too far ahead. ¡°Watching them


    always makes me feel nostalgic.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I grew up in this castle too, I¡¯ve only worked here for a few years, but I was taken in at a young age.


    I¡¯m an orphan like Kaya and Polly.¡± I had no idea, I guess that¡¯s why he got to work here while being so


    young. He didn¡¯t even look like he was eighteen yet. Maybe a little younger than that. ¡°I grew up with


    Cade and Lexus. Me and Cade have been friends ever since we were younger. Lexus was never


    interested in really being friends. He stuck with Cade and no one else.¡±


    ¡°So, the king and queen take in orphans often?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say I was taken in by them¡­ in a way I was but I don¡¯t really know them. When a kid is


    orphaned in the kingdom we¡¯re sent to a home. Most kids get adopted pretty quickly. The home isn¡¯t


    designed to take care of kids long term. When one doesn¡¯t get quickly adopted the owner of the home


    sends a notice to the castle. Konn deals with the rest and sends a worker to pick us up so we can live


    here. Polly and Kaya didn¡¯t want to be separated and no one wanted to adopt two children at the time. I


    have mental disabilities so no one felt like they could care for me right.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t take much to learn how to care for a child with mental disabilities.¡± I sighed. ¡°I¡¯m ADHD so I


    get it. Just know you don¡¯t have to mask around me Stewart.¡±


    Stewart smiled. ¡°Thanks, Aqua. I was raised by the workers here, so I feel my mostfortable staying


    here and working beside them. I want to help raise Kaya and Polly too.¡±


    We stopped at an open area to take a break from walking. We both sat down on a log and the kids


    continued to y. I noticed there was a nearby river, it was big, and the nts around it were


    beautiful.

 CHAPTER 29.5: Orphans and Siblings

    CHAPTER 29.5: Orphans and Siblings


    The kids shifted into their human forms and Gray ran to me. ¡°You have to y with us because Kaya


    and her sister are on one team, so I have to be on the other with mine.¡±


    I was surprised to hear Gray call me his sister. ¡°Y-yeah,¡± I stuttered and got up. We yed a few


    rounds of freeze tag until we got tired out. Polly was tired out first. We allid down next to each other.


    ¡°Your sister is fast Gray.¡± Polly said. ¡°You''re fast Aqua.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because she¡¯s older than us Polly.¡± Kaya said. ¡°I¡¯m going to be that fast when I¡¯m her age too.¡±


    Grayughed. ¡°You might be.¡± He looked at me. ¡°Are youing with us on our pic Tuesday? We


    always do something once a week out of the castle and that¡¯s what we¡¯re doing next week.¡±


    I smiled. ¡°If our father asks me toe then I will.¡±


    My answer made him happy. ¡°My mom said that full siblings and half siblings aren¡¯t the same thing, but


    I don¡¯t get it. I know my mom isn¡¯t yours, but my Dad is so your still my sister. That only makes you a


    little different than Cade. Cade said it doesn¡¯t matter but why did my mom say it mattered?¡±


    It was clear to me that Lynn didn¡¯t like me. I didn¡¯t think she would try to invalidate my rtion to my


    brothers to the youngest. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter because we are still siblings, it¡¯s just a little different. I have


    siblings back home who don¡¯t share parents with me at all, but we were raised together as family so


    they¡¯re my siblings.¡± It made me feel better than they are my family by blood. Technically they were my


    cousins, and my adoptive parents were my aunt and uncle.


    ¡°My mom¡¯s been acting weirdtely.¡± Even Gray was able to notice Lynn¡¯s broken heart. ¡°I¡¯m d


    you¡¯re here Aqua.¡±


    Kaya sat up. ¡°You shouldn¡¯tin about your mom Gray.¡±


    Gray looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m notining, she¡¯s just been acting different.¡±


    Kaya was probably sensitive to the subject because she didn¡¯t have a mother at all. ¡°I¡¯m going to be a


    mom one day and I don¡¯t want my son talking about me like that. She¡¯s probably trying her best.¡±


    Gray yingly tackled her and they wrestled. I looked up at Stewart as he walked to us. ¡°We should


    start walking back towards the castle now.¡±


    We all got up and started walking down the trail the way we came. ¡°Aqua.¡± Polly said tucking on my


    jacket. ¡°Can I get on your back? I¡¯m tired and my legs give up.¡±


    I smiled down and her and lifted her onto my back. ¡°Better?¡±


    Sheid her head on my shoulder. ¡°Perfect¡­ your hair smells good.¡±


    Kaya and Gray started running around pushing each other. ¡°Hey quit that.¡± Stewart said but they didn¡¯t


    listen, and Gray slid off of the edge of the trail. ¡°Shit.¡± Stewart shifted into his dragon and dove off the


    edge. My heart dropped and I was afraid of what would happen to my brother. I held Kaya back


    because she was trying to look over the edge.


    Stewart flew back up with Gray on his back. Gray was in his dragon form. He probably shifted before


    he fell to try to fly. Gray flew off andnded in front of me then shifted back. Stewart shifted back and


    scolded Gray and Kaya. ¡°We¡¯re high up enough for Gray to have been hurt even in his dragon form. No


    more pushing.¡±


    Kaya hugged Gray. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to push you that hard.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m sorry I was pushing you hard too.¡± Gray looked at me. ¡°Are you okay Aqua?¡±


    I nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine I was just worried about you.¡± I felt terrible that I could shift and save my own brother


    from a fall. I felt like not being able to shift was bing a real problem while living in this world. I felt


    so helpless.


    We walked back to the castle and I let Polly down. ¡°Aqua can I hang out with you?¡± Gray asked as


    Polly and Kaya went inside.


    ¡°You can stay with your brother; we probably don¡¯t need any more extra help. I¡¯ll head back to make


    sure and text you.¡± Stewart offered and left.


    I looked down at Gray. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Gray walked towards the castle entrance. ¡°Let¡¯s watch a movie.¡±


    ¡°A movie?¡± I followed him inside.


    ¡°Yeah, we can watch one in your room. Don¡¯t you have a tv in there?¡±


    ¡°I do but¡­ I don¡¯t really know how to work it.¡± It was a bit different than the ones back at home.


    Grayughed. ¡°I¡¯ll do it, where¡¯s your room?¡± I led him to my room, and we walked in. He walked to the


    TV and he was able to get it working pretty fast. He taught me how to turn it on and use the remote


    then he turned to a movie. He sat on my sofa and I sat on my bed.


    Halfway through the movie I heard hard knocking on my door. I walked to the door and opened it. It


    was Lynn and my father was behind her. ¡°Do you know where Gray is?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in here!¡± Gray walked to the door. ¡°We¡¯re watching a movie.¡± He looked at me. ¡°I paused it.¡±


    ¡°Is that okay?¡± I asked. I didn¡¯t think it mattered because Gray seemed to float around the castle


    regrly.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°I need to know where he is at all times.¡± She looked at Gray. ¡°Come on we¡¯re going to go eat.¡±


    Gray frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, I want to finish the movie. It¡¯s a cartoon movie, Cade never watches


    them with me, Dad is busy, and you always fall asleep. Aqua likes them.¡± Animated movies were


    comforting for me and I never watched one with dragon shifters made by dragon shifters. Lynn crossed


    her arms. ¡°Fine.¡± He looked up at me. ¡°Are you hungry? You cane with us.¡±


    I actually was hungry, but I was obviously unwanted. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine, you go.¡±


    Konn looked like he felt bad, he stayed while Gray went with Lynn. ¡°Sorry about that Aqua, she¡¯ll warm


    up to you. Thanks for spending time with Gray.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll take time but hopefully. No problem, he¡¯s a nice kid, he insisted we watch a movie.¡± I chuckled. ¡°He


    asked if I was going to the pic on Tuesday with you guys.¡±


    Konn sighed. ¡°Lynn doesn¡¯t feelfortable with it. You¡¯re being punished for my affair, I¡¯m sorry for


    that.¡±


    I shrugged. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be here without it,¡± I muttered. ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±


    Konn nodded. ¡°Do you have something to wear for the ball?¡±


    ¡°I could probably put something nice together.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see you then.¡± He left.


    I closed the door and pulled out my phone. I texted Lexus: Let¡¯s meet at the river near the hiking trail


    tomorrow when the moon is at its peak tomorrow.

 CHAPTER 30.0: The Ball

    CHAPTER 30.0: The Ball


    I was in the city hanging out with Arma. We asked Stewart if he wanted toe along but he wasn¡¯t


    interested. ¡°Are you going to the ball Arma?¡± I asked.


    ¡°The only workers who are invited are ones who put a certain number of hours working on nning and


    setting everything up. Also, live-in workers but I don¡¯t live here, and I fell short seven hours because I


    had to give one of my shifts away. My mom put together a surprise family day and she insisted that I


    give my hours away. If not for that I would have had enough to go.¡±


    I felt bad and wished there was something I could do. I looked down at my phone and got a text from


    Cade: You have something waiting here for you. ¡°I have something I need to get at the castle.¡±


    Arma flew us back and I met cade in the front. He handed me a box with something attached. ¡°A little


    late but there¡¯s your invitation.¡± I should have expected to get my own since I was being announced as


    the new holder. Plus, I am a live-in worker.


    ¡°Do you have a plus one?¡± Arma asked.


    I looked at the invitation. ¡°I do, do you want to be my plus one?¡±


    Arma smiled. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±


    ¡°I would have let you be my plus one,¡± Cade said. ¡°I¡¯m not bringing Ve since we broke up a week


    ago.¡±


    Arma tried to not look happy. ¡°Wow that sucks.¡±


    Cade rolled his eyes. ¡°I know that¡¯s what you wanted.¡±


    I opened the box as we walked and saw a beautiful slim long off the shoulder sapphire blue dress with


    a slit along the side from the knee down. ¡°Cade did you get me this?¡±


    Cade shook his head. ¡°Dad did, he thought it would suit you. You¡¯ll need to look nice tonight. A lot of


    big names are going to be there. Dukes, Duchesses, Nobles, Representatives of city-states and


    reporters. Oh, and most importantly our grandparents.¡± I knew our grandfather was going to be there


    but not our grandmother. ¡°They¡¯ll love you.¡±


    Arma gasped. ¡°I don¡¯t have a dress; I can¡¯t wear the one I wore to thest ball. I have to go back into


    the city. I¡¯ll see you guys tonight.¡± I watched Arma rush off.


    ¡°When are you and Lexus doing the rejection?¡± Cade asked in a whisper.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    I hated thinking about it. ¡°When the moon reaches its peak. We¡¯re going to meet him at the river by the


    hiking trail.¡±


    ¡°Did you tell Dad that you and Lexus are mates? I know he knows about what you two have been


    doing.¡±


    Would telling him had made a difference? ¡°No.¡± Or maybe I didn¡¯t tell him because I¡¯m afraid it would


    have. ¡°Lexus gave me the impression that he wants to marry Sadia either way so it doesn¡¯t matter if


    we¡¯re mates or if anyone knows.¡±


    Cade seemed like he was holding something back. We went our separate ways to get ready for the ball


    since the sun had just set. Arma came back and met me in my room. She got dressed and we did each


    other¡¯s hair and a little make up. ¡°You look hot Aqua.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, you too.¡±


    We went to Cade¡¯s room and waited outside his door. ¡°So, none of us have dates?¡± Armaughed. ¡°At


    least we have each other.¡±


    ¡°Count me too.¡± Stewart walked up to us. He was in a nice suit. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about me, I didn¡¯t know


    you guys were going together? Unless¡­ you guys are going together as a date¡­ then you can count


    me out.¡± He must have only heard thest part of what she said.


    Arma yfully hit him on the head. ¡°No, we¡¯re just going as friends because I don¡¯t have an invitation,


    but she has a plus one. That¡¯s why we¡¯re standing outside Cade¡¯s door, he¡¯s going with us.¡±


    To our surprise Ve walked out of Cade''s room looking mad. She was in a really nice dress too. She


    didn¡¯t say anything to us, she just walked. ¡°What was that about?¡± I asked Cade as he walked out.


    ¡°She was trying to talk me into going with her, I said no.¡± He sighed. ¡°I really thought I was falling in love


    with her but now I feel nothing.¡± He started walking. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    When we got to the ballroom, we showed our invitations and were let in. It was already half full even


    though the event only started half an hour ago. There were tons of fancy food, and live music. ¡°I¡¯ve


    never been to an event like this.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to have a great time sis.¡± Cade said. ¡°Now I need to find someone to have a good time


    with. Maybe a noble''s daughter?¡±


    I frowned. ¡°I thought you were going to stay with us not find a one-night stand.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been single in a while Aqua and I need a rebound.¡± He paused. ¡°Fine I¡¯ll stay but when the


    ce gets packed, I¡¯m gone.¡±


    ¡°He always does this, which is exactly why I didn¡¯t ask to be his plus one.¡±


    ¡°You could have been my plus one.¡± Stewart mentioned.


    Arma raised an eyebrow. ¡°What about your girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I would have just told her I was taking you instead.¡± He shrugged. ¡°She ising though so I¡¯ll


    have to step out to let her in.¡±


    I looked around. ¡°I actually do have a date. I just didn¡¯t want to waste my plus one and you really


    wanted toe.¡± I had already texted Calvin and let him know I was getting in with my own invitation.


    ¡°No fair.¡± Arma pouted. ¡°I¡¯m the only one without a date and who doesn¡¯t n to pick one up. Whatever


    that¡¯s fine, some of the co-workers I¡¯m friends with should be here.¡±


    My heart skipped a beat when I saw Lexus with Sadia. They both looked perfect and perfect together. I


    was just awkward. Cade noticed me noticing them. ¡°Hey, let me introduce you to some people I know.¡±


    He grabbed my arm and pulled me to a group of people around our age.


    ¡°Hey Cade.¡± One of them greeted and then the rest.


    There were about four of them. ¡°Hey, this is my sister Aqua. She just moved here. Aqua these are the


    kids of two representatives of one of our city states.¡± I shook hands with each of them.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± We talked with them for a little, but I felt a little lost. There was so much about


    this kingdom I still didn¡¯t know.


    We walked away from the group Cade introduced me to once the conversation was over. ¡°It¡¯s good to


    be acquainted with the kids of representatives because you¡¯ll have to do business with them when


    you¡¯re the next adviser.¡±


    ¡°Are you okay with that?¡± I finally asked.


    He scrunched his eyebrows and raised them. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Are you okay with me being the future adviser instead of you?¡± I reiterated. I needed to know from him


    how he felt about it.

 CHAPTER 30.5: The Ball

    CHAPTER 30.5: The Ball


    I stared at Cade waiting for him to answer my question about if he was okay with me recing him as


    future adviser. He scoffed before answering, ¡°Of course, I am Aqua. It was a little hard to hear but I¡¯m


    fine with it.¡± I noticed Ve staring at us from a distance, but I didn¡¯t think too much of it.


    We walked back to Arma and Stewart. They got drinks and we sat down at a small table. I didn¡¯t want


    to be drunk during the rejection, so I passed. ¡°Hey.¡± Calvin said when he sat down at the table.


    I introduced him to everyone then we got up to dance. The singer they got was really good. They even


    had other performances nned for every hour. We had watched one when we were sitting before


    Calvin showed up. ¡°You look beautiful.¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    I smiled. ¡°Thanks, you look handsome.¡±


    When we finished dancing Konn approached us, and I introduced them. Konn introduced me to a few


    people then they walked off. ¡°You look good Aqua.¡± Heplemented.


    ¡°Thanks for the dress, you look good too Father.¡± He smiled and I watched him walk back to Lynn.


    Soon I noticed the moon was high up in the sky, it was big, bright, and calling me. ¡°I need to handle


    something; will you be okay alone for a little while?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, there are some other pack members here I can talk to. Are you okay?¡±


    He noticed my fear, but it was for the rejection I was about to go through. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± I went to find Cade.


    ¡°Fuck.¡± There were so many people to weave through. I pulled my phone out and texted him: Where


    are you?


    I searched around until I saw him outside on the balcony. I walked out and saw him talking to a girl.


    ¡°Yeah, I live here.¡± He was clearly drunk. ¡°I could sneak you up to where the rooms are and show you


    m-¡± He stopped when he saw me then he looked up at the moon. ¡°You¡¯ll have to excuse me.¡± He


    walked to me. ¡°Sorry time fleeww by.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go.¡± Cade walked with me out the back of the castle and up the hiking trail. I lifted my dress


    as I walked, and he nearly tripped a few times.


    When we got to the river I sat on a log. I waited and waited. ¡°When¡¯s he going to be here?¡± Cade


    asked.


    I opened my phone and texted him: I''m waiting.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Cade asked.


    I covered my face with my hands and dragged them down. ¡°No. This might win first ce as the worst


    moment of my neen years of living.¡±


    Cade sat next to me and hugged me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Aqua.¡±


    Twenty more minutes went by and there was nothing. ¡°Why is he making me wait so long?¡± I pulled my


    phone out and called him. Cade was still hugging on me; he was probably only feeling more drunk as


    time went by.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Lexus answered.


    ¡°Where the hell are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on the balcony wishing I could smoke but my parents would probably kill me if I tried to here.¡±


    I groaned. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you here?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah I forgot to tell you, I¡¯m not doing that tonight.¡± His tone was serious.


    ¡°What?¡± I wasn¡¯t only feeling fear but now I was angry. ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice, Lexus. If you don¡¯t


    come right now, I¡¯ll just reject you from here.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to.¡±


    I looked at Cade whose head was lying on my shoulder. ¡°Cade how do I reject him?¡±


    ¡°Cade¡¯s probably cked out, he was drinking a lot.¡±


    He was probably right. ¡°You said it,¡± Cade mumbled.


    I was even more frustrated now. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask my Father, I¡¯ll figure it out Lexus.¡± I hung up. I waited for


    another twenty minutes but he didn¡¯t show. I called Konn but he didn¡¯t answer. Calvin was texting me


    but I didn¡¯t respond because I didn¡¯t know how to. On top of all of that I was hearing sounds nearby. I


    stood up and tried carrying Cade.


    ¡°You can put him down,¡± Lexus said. ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here.¡± He walked to me. ¡°I decided not to be selfish,


    let¡¯s do this.¡±


    I sat Cade against the log on the ground then walked to Lexus. ¡°What do we do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a sentence, if we say it together the pain isn¡¯t as intense as it could be. So, you¡¯ll say ¡®I¡¯ then


    your full name followed by ¡®Reject you¡¯ followed by my full name.¡±


    I frowned. ¡°Full names as in on my birth certificate? I¡¯ve never seen my full name; I only know my


    adoptedst name but that might not be all that official. What''s your full name?¡±


    Lexus looked annoyed. ¡°Yourst name might be legally Konn¡¯s, hisst name is Andrews. Mine is


    Sullivan.¡± Lexus Sullivan.


    ¡°What if my mom put hers?¡±


    ¡°Then it won¡¯t work, and we¡¯ll find out herst name.¡± Lexus said. ¡°Ready?¡± He closed his eyes.


    ¡°I Lexus Sullivan reject-¡±


    ¡°I Aqua A...¡±


    Lexus opened his eyes. ¡°Why¡¯d you stop?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember what you said myst name was¡­ I know it started with an A...¡±


    Lexus sighed. ¡°You didn¡¯t take your medication this morning, did you?¡±


    I frowned. ¡°I forgot; you usually remind me.¡±


    Lexus sat on a rock. ¡°This is stupid. I don¡¯t want to do this Aqua. Sadia told me she loves me, so I know


    what we were doing was wrong.¡± I heard more noises and moving in the bushes. ¡°It¡¯s stupid to give up


    something other people wish they had. So many people wish they had chosen mates. This isn¡¯t an


    everyday thing Aqua. Even if we weren¡¯t mates, I¡¯d still want you.¡±


    He shouldn¡¯t be telling me this, not now. ¡°I don¡¯t want to end up like my Mom Lexus.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have too Aqua. I¡¯m going to call my marriage off, so Sadia doesn¡¯t get more hurt. We¡¯re not


    going to be able to get married, but I¡¯ll rule on my own. We¡¯ll be together in secret so no one will know.


    There have been solo kings and queens before.¡±


    ¡°What about Sadia? Don¡¯t you love her??¡±


    ¡°No Aqua I don¡¯t love her.¡±


    I was even more confused now. ¡°I don¡¯t get it Lexus, then why were you going to marry her??¡±


    ¡°I was marrying her as a favor! I never loved her. I didn¡¯t even like her more than a friend. She knew I


    was doing it as a favor. She hated living in the pack house and felt like she was going to be stuck there


    for the rest of her life. She was lonely and couldn¡¯t support herself on her own, so I offered her a way


    out¡­ I knew it would make her the happiest and at the time her and Cade¡¯s happiness was all that


    mattered to me. Well before you.¡±


    But Lexus-¡±


    ¡°Aqua I love you.¡± He stood up. ¡°It took Sadia exining what love was for me to realize I love you. I¡¯m


    giving you another option; we finally have another option Aqua. If you don¡¯t love me and you don¡¯t want


    to be with me then fine, tell me.¡±

 CHAPTER 31.0: Love?

    CHAPTER 31.0: Love?


    I couldn¡¯t tell him I didn¡¯t love him or didn¡¯t want to be with him because it was all I wanted. Tears ran


    down my cheek. ¡°I love you too Lexus.¡± He pulled me to him and kissed me with passion.


    ¡°Ew.¡± Cade groaned. ¡°You guys are gross, is it over?¡±


    I pulled away and looked at Cade. ¡°Uh no¡­ we¡¯re not going through with the rejection.¡±


    Cade rolled his eyes. ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s go back to the ball.¡± He ran to the river and fell to his knees as he


    threw up.


    Lexusughed. ¡°Let¡¯s go before someonees looking for us.¡± He looked down at me. ¡°I¡¯m going to


    end this with Sadia in the morning, I just don¡¯t think right now at the ball is the right ce.¡±


    I understood. ¡°Okay.¡± We started walking down the hiking trail.


    ¡°Wait for me.¡± Cade ran to us. On the walk down I had to fix my bun and dust off the ends of my dress.


    When we walked in, my father walked right to me. ¡°Sorry I missed your call, they¡¯re about to announce


    to everyone that you¡¯re the new generation''s holder. Where have you been?¡± He looked at Lexus who


    walked past us to Sadia. ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Cade answered for me slurring his words.


    Our father sighed. ¡°Really Cade? These events aren¡¯t for you to get drunk and make us look bad.


    Come on Aqua, you haven¡¯t been drinking right?¡±


    ¡°Uh not yet,¡± I joked then followed him to the side of the stage. The king and queen were on stage.


    ¡°We¡¯d like to announce that we can confirm a new holder of the moon goddess gifted abilities.¡± The


    queen said and everyone pped. ¡°Aqua Andrews, she¡¯s our adviser Konn¡¯s long lost daughter and


    our kingdoms next adviser.¡±


    I walked onto the stage and the ps weren¡¯t as loud as the first. I guess that¡¯s because they didn¡¯t


    know who I was, not until now. I wasn¡¯t paying attention to the rest of what the Queen said. I was too


    busy watching everyone staring at me. I hoped it wasn¡¯t obvious that I had been crying. I noticed Ve


    ring at me as she took two shots. After I walked down off the stage reporters tried to talk to me and


    the Queen kept reminding them that they weren¡¯t allowed to interview during celebrations. They were


    asking a lot of intrusive questions so I¡¯m d they weren¡¯t allowed to continue.


    Konn pulled me away from them. ¡°Aqua, these are my parents.¡±


    I looked at them, they looked older than Konn but not as old as I expected. Dragon shifters did live


    twice as long as humans so they physically aged slower. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m thest to find out I have a


    granddaughter.¡± My grandmother didn¡¯t look happy. She red at Konn. ¡°You knew I wanted one


    granddaughter. I love Cade and Gray but I wanted one girl and this whole time you had one.¡± It was


    weird being referred to like that. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you told your father and not me.¡±


    ¡°The less people who knew the better honey. It would havee up eventually,¡± Grandfather said in


    defense.


    Grandmother scoffed. ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me because he knew I would have insisted we raise her


    ourselves.¡± She hugged me unexpectedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you both.¡± I muttered then she let go.


    Grandfather shrugged. ¡°We should have, I had no idea my father¡¯s abilities would manifest in...¡± he


    whispered the next part, ¡°a human hybrid. No offense sweetie.¡± He patted my head. ¡°You¡¯re just going


    to have to catch up now, I wish I knew what advice my father would give you. I guess Cade just wasn¡¯t


    meant to be the holder, he had so much potential.¡± He was obviously disappointed but trying to be nice


    about it. ¡°We¡¯lle back to the castle in maybe a month and a half. I have old things that belonged to


    my father that might help you on your journey Aqua.¡±


    I only just met my grandfather, but I already didn¡¯t want to disappoint him when it came to being a


    sessful holder. I could tell it meant so much to him and he was doing his best to ept and help


    me. ¡°Okay grandfather, thank you, I¡¯d appreciate that.¡±


    When we done talking, I found Calvin. ¡°You were gone for an hour and a half.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    I rubbed my arm. ¡°I know, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t expect to take that long.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not interested just tell me Aqua.¡± Calvin said. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, I just don¡¯t want to be led on, I like


    you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sorry but, I¡¯m not.¡± Now I wasn¡¯t. ¡°I was interested before and that¡¯s not even why I was gone


    for so long, but I am busy and dealing with a lot.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re not interested now?¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Great. I guess I¡¯ll see you around. Thanks for wasting half a good portion of my night.¡± He walked off. I


    wish I could have at least been friends with Calvin but that''s not what he was looking for and I


    understood that. I didn''t like the way it ended. I didn''t want him to think I didn''t care. Unfortunately, I


    couldn''t exin to him my situation. I felt bad but I tried to forget about it, and I found Arma. I did notice


    the Alpha of the werewolf pack having a serious conversation with the king and queen. None of them


    looked very happy and I felt like it was about me. They would each separately nce in my direction a


    few times. It was unsettling but I ignored it.


    The rest of the night was fun, I met a lot more people, they congratted me, and the performances


    were great. I danced with Arma and we drank a little. I noticed that Ve got really drunk causing her to


    be removed because she yelled at people, cried, and threw up.


    She must have been at her lowest, her heart must have been broken since Cade ended things. A part


    of me wanted to gofort her so I told Arma I¡¯d be back and left looking for her.

 CHAPTER 31.5: Love?

    CHAPTER 31.5: Love?


    I found Ve out in the garden sitting on the ground against one of the pirs. ¡°Ve, do you need


    someone to go home with you?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Ve stood up. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She red at me. ¡°I don¡¯t need you or Cade or Lexus. I don¡¯t need your help


    or your pity or their attention. Stop acting like you¡¯re a saint Aqua, it¡¯s annoying.¡± She walked past me


    andughed.


    I watched her. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±


    She turned to me and shrugged while walking backwards. ¡°Just have fun, I wish I did.¡± She shifted into


    her dragon form and flew off.


    I walked back into the ball and asked my father to send guards to make sure Ve got home safely. I


    often though that if me and Lexus weren''t mates or if we were, but he didn''t fall in love with me that I


    would have turned out like Ve, broken hearted, spiteful, a mess, and a distant regretful memory of


    Lexus. Maybe I that''s why I had empathy for her.


    I had got back after talking to Ve in time for thest performance which was Lexus ying the piano.


    It sounded different than in ss, he was doing his best and preforming instead of practicing and this


    time I knew he was ying for me. I was deep in the crowd so no one would notice but he kept eye


    contact with me the whole time.


    Sadia walked to me. ¡°He¡¯s really talented. He hates ying at these, but I¡¯ve always wanted to watch.


    This is my first time being invited to one of their balls. My rtionship with Lexus is really everything I


    have right now.¡± I felt guilty because she won¡¯t have it after tonight. ¡°What happened with you and


    Calvin? He mentioned something about you being heart broken and not being interested. Are you still


    thinking about your ex? You can talk to me about it, is that why you were so upset the other day? Did


    your mom give you weird advice about him?¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°Maybe we can talk about it another time.¡± We enjoyed the rest of Lexus¡¯s


    performance in silence.


    Once the night was over, I started walking back to my room. ¡°Hey.¡± I heard Lexus whisper, so I turned


    around. ¡°Want to go for a fly? I dropped Sadia off ten minutes ago.¡±


    I bit my lip. ¡°Okay.¡± I followed him out without anyone seeing us. He shifted and I climbed on top of him.


    I climbed to his head since he was flying slow and so he could hear me. I went on and on telling him


    about everyone I met and how much fun I had. ¡°They¡¯re so much different than my human


    grandparents. My mom¡¯s parents were old and didn¡¯t really talk to us much even when they were


    younger. They were just boring, I guess. They¡¯d give us money to leave us alone.¡± Iughed. ¡°I guess


    that¡¯s why my Mom wanted to be here so bad. She grew up neglected and craved magic.¡± I wasn¡¯t


    exactly neglected, my aunt and uncle spent too much time trying to steer me in the right direction. A


    direction I didn¡¯t want to go in.


    Lexusnded in the cave vige with the glowing crystals in the walls of the cave and glowing pixies. It


    was the same vige we had our boat ride the second day I was here. I climbed off and he shifted. We


    sat down against the wall of the cave. The cave was huge and bright. ¡°I¡¯m d you had a good time at


    the ball. Are you okay with us not getting married?¡±


    Iid my head against him. ¡°I¡¯m fine with it, it¡¯s just documents acknowledging us as a couple. There


    aren¡¯t many advantages.¡± There might be financial ones like in the human world but he¡¯s rich so that


    didn¡¯t matter.


    He shook his head. ¡°Here we marry to mate, there¡¯s a lot of benefits to mating. We won¡¯t be able to


    mark each other because it would be a dead giveaway that we¡¯re together and true mates.¡±


    I didn¡¯t think about that. There are a lot of situations where someone could end up seeing his shoulder.


    ¡°Oh¡­ well that¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll just have to hold back.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be hard for me when we have sex. Last time I was pretty close to marking you. It¡¯s a hard


    urge for me to ignore but we¡¯ll figure it out.¡± I wanted to have sex with him again.


    I looked up at the cave ceiling that was so far up. ¡°You won¡¯t get to fully experience having a mate


    since we can¡¯t mark each other.¡±


    Lexus rolled his eyes. ¡°I told you that¡¯s not why I¡¯m with you Aqua.


    No one was outside in the vige. Everyone must have been in their homes. ¡°What will Sadia do now


    that you¡¯re not marrying her? How¡¯s she going to get out the pack?¡±


    Lexus grabbed my hand to hold it. ¡°She can still stay at the castle if she works there but it¡¯s just going


    to be a longer and harder process,¡± he exined. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if she¡¯ll want to, she might hate me after


    this. I fucked our friendship.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that.¡±


    Lexus kissed my forehead. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s kind of your fault,¡± he joked. ¡°Are you going to tell your mom?¡±


    ¡°Tell her what? That I only took her advice for three days? I don¡¯t know, I think the only reason she


    didn¡¯t like you was because you were engaged. She didn¡¯t want me ending up like her. We¡¯re not going


    to have that problem anymore.¡± I sighed.


    Lexus grabbed my chin and pulled my lips to his. We made out for a while then got up. ¡°I have a bad


    feeling.¡±


    ¡°What kind of bad feeling?¡± He frowned.


    ¡°No not that.¡± I quickly corrected him. ¡°It¡¯s my intuition, something bad is going to happen but I don¡¯t


    know what.¡±


    Lexus looked around. ¡°Let¡¯s just get back to the castle then.¡± He shifted and flew us back to the castle.


    He went to his room and I went to mine.


    Even though we were safe at the castle, the bad feeling didn¡¯t go away.

 CHAPTER 32.0: How Did This Start?

    CHAPTER 32.0: How Did This Start?


    Lexus¡¯ POV


    Six years ago.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to love the pack house,¡± Ruben said to me. ¡°You can bring Cade around next time.¡±


    I followed him. ¡°Okay but you¡¯re not going to mention that in the prince, right?¡± I didn¡¯t want to be


    treated the same way I was treated in the castle. If I were then there would be no point in me being


    here.


    Ruben scoffed. ¡°I can keep a secret Lexus.¡± He opened the door to the pack house. ¡°This is where all


    of the pack members eleven to neen live. Since I¡¯m the future alpha I¡¯ll be in charge of this house


    when I¡¯m older. Even after I¡¯m neen, plus there are a few who are over neen who are


    supervisors who report to my father. When my father is ready for me to lead the pack, I¡¯ll take over the


    main pack house. Right now, this house is run by the beta¡¯s son since he¡¯s a lot older than me.¡±


    I looked around at the wolves. They seemed stronger than I thought, especially the older ones. I


    respected them right away for that. ¡°There aren¡¯t any dragon shifters in your pack?¡±


    Ruben chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s one but she¡¯s a screw up. She thinks she¡¯s better than us because she¡¯s


    stronger than most of us. She¡¯s selfish, she doesn¡¯t understand how to treat us like family. We¡¯re pack


    that¡¯s how it¡¯s supposed to be. She thinks we¡¯re so against her.¡± He didn¡¯t make her sound all too great.


    ¡°She acts like a boy too. I wish you were in our pack.¡± He started to introduce me to other pack


    members, and I didn¡¯t meet the girl he was talking about.


    I came over whenever I could for the next few weeks. Cade came along with me half the time. It was


    hard sneaking away from the guards, but Cade was a lot of help with the warning texts he¡¯d send me


    when he wasn¡¯t with me.


    I finally saw the girl Ruben was talking about. ¡°Hey stop!¡± She pushed one of the boys messing with


    her. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to breath fire in your damn face Phil.¡± She threatened. ¡°I swear to Diana I hate you


    guys.¡±


    One of the girls walked to her. ¡°Stop saying that Sadia! You act like you¡¯re not a part of the pack,


    they¡¯re just teasing. They know they¡¯re not really going to hurt you.¡±


    Sadia spit towards the girl then got tackled by her. ¡°See?¡± Ruben said. ¡°She takes everything too


    personally.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± I said but they keep fighting.


    The girl shifted into her wolf form and Sadia shifted into her dragon form which was barely small


    enough to be in the halls.


    The other wolves jumped in to pull them apart. ¡°Bitch.¡± The girl said when she shifted into her human


    form. She spit blood out and walked away.


    Sadia shifted into her human form and she had some scratches on her arms and legs. ¡°Hold on


    Ruben.¡± I ran to catch up with Sadia. ¡°That was impressive, but don¡¯t you think you were a little harsh?¡±


    Sadia ignored me. ¡°I can treat your cuts. I¡¯ve gotten hurt enough to have learned how to treat them.¡±


    Konn always treated my small injuries just right so they would barely scar.


    ¡°You¡¯re a dragon shifter?¡± She could tell by my energy. ¡°I know you¡¯re trying to be nice, but I¡¯m not


    interested.¡± She looked like she was about to cry.


    ¡°Yeah I am.¡± I sighed. ¡°Fine.¡± I let her walk away. For a couple months it was the same thing just


    different situations. She always had beef with someone. Cade thought she was crazy. After those two


    months everyone found out who I was. Everyone treated me differently including Ruben. Surprisingly,


    the rest of the pack wasn¡¯t as bad as I thought. I ended up making some real friends.


    I was hanging out with a group of guys I thought were cool when Sadia walked up to us. ¡°So, are you


    really Prince Lexus?¡±


    I looked up at her since we were sitting in a circle. ¡°Why do you care? You¡¯re not interested.¡± I used her


    words against her. She frowned and walked away.


    The next day I saw her alone sitting under a tree with her phone. I decided to walk to her. ¡°Did you get


    into another fight?¡±


    Sadia sighed. ¡°Yeah, I did. Why do you care?¡±


    I shrugged. ¡°Maybe I don¡¯t.¡± I left and came back with a first aid kit. ¡°Fine I do.¡± She seemed cool to me


    in a sad way. I started cleaning her new cuts and bandaging them. ¡°Why do you get into fights with your


    own pack?¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t see me as part of their pack that¡¯s why, it¡¯s because they treat me the way they do.¡± I


    sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not as aggressive as they think, I just don¡¯t know how else to react. I don¡¯t know how to


    turn things around, they hate me.¡±


    ¡°Ironic since you¡¯re the one yelling that you hate them,¡± I joked.


    After that we were friends. We¡¯d talk sometimes when I came over and I even had her over the castle a


    few times. My parents loved her right away. As we got older, we got closer as friends.


    ¡°Lexus it¡¯s hell here. I¡¯ve been trying to be more friendly like you said for a year. I just don¡¯t have a


    connection with them. They¡¯ll only ever see me as the aggressive defensive girl who doesn¡¯t belong.¡±


    She pouted. ¡°Can you talk to them?¡±


    ¡°No Sadia, me talking to them won¡¯t do anything.¡± I refused. ¡°Just leave, you¡¯re eighteen now, it¡¯s not


    the same as when we were fourteen.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy to say but if I leave the pack, I can¡¯t be in the territory anymore. I¡¯ll be considered rouge.


    You don¡¯t just peacefully leave a pack.¡± She groaned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about that. Do you have a


    date to the full moon ball?¡±


    I shrugged. ¡°No, I''m probably just going to go with Cade. I¡¯m not really interested in anyone. If you


    wanted toe with me and Cade you could be my plus one.¡±


    Sadia frowned. ¡°Like in a group? No thanks. We should do something else then, just the two of us.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what we¡¯re doing now?¡± I hit my blunt.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°You know that¡¯s a nasty habit right?¡±


    I chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re thinking of cigarettes, I don¡¯t smoke those.¡±


    ¡°Okay well what do you think about my rtionship with the pack? Do you think it¡¯s all my fault?¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°It''s no one''s fault Sadia. Honestly if your parents were alive and apart of the pack, I


    don¡¯t think there would be a problem. I think then you wouldn¡¯t question your ce in the pack, and


    neither would they.¡±


    Sadia didn¡¯t seem to agree. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m different.¡±


    ¡°The only issue is that you and the pack both don¡¯t feel like you belong,¡± I said.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m an orphan. The point is I¡¯m different from them, they tried to make me the omega for shits


    sake Lexus.¡±


    I sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not really trying to defend them. The point is you¡¯re both focusing too much on the


    differences, including you. They could have tried to make you feel more a part of the pack and you


    could have tried to be a part of it. I can agree that you¡¯ve been trying recently, and they should meet


    you halfway, but I guess it¡¯s toote for them. They already have their opinions on you. I¡¯d say make at


    least one friend, show kindness to one member and your time there won¡¯t be hell.¡± That was my advice


    to her, but I wasn''t sure if she''d take it.

 CHAPTER 32.5: How Did This Start?

    CHAPTER 32.5: How Did This Start?


    Surprisingly, Sadia took my advice. I told her she should slowly befriend members of the pack and


    that¡¯s what she did. The problem was she befriended Rubens¡¯s future Beta, Calvin. I didn¡¯t love that


    since Ruben wasn¡¯t the fondest of me anymore. It was mostly fine because it''s not like I had to hang


    out with him. Sadia preferred to hangout one on one anyways. I wasn''t really sure why, but she didn''t


    even really want Cade around. As time went on, she made friends with another wolf named Tam. ¡°You


    were right Lexus, I just had to focus on one at a time instead of trying to befriend everyone at once.


    You¡¯re the best.¡± I loved seeing her happy. ¡°Oh, and that girl who likes Cade and works in the garden,


    Ve I think we¡¯re bing friends. She wants to hang out with me soon. I think things are looking up


    for me.¡±


    It turned out those were the only two interested in being her friend. Two yearster and she still wanted


    to leave the pack. ¡°Are you sure your mom likes me? I would like me.¡± She followed me down the


    castle hall. ¡°Can I sleep over again tonight? I¡¯ll meet up with Ve in the morning. I hate being at the


    pack house. Calvin and Tam are cool friends but they¡¯re just not enough to make me want to stay.¡±


    I walked into my room. ¡°Sure Sadia, I¡¯ll sleep on the couch again.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to, you can sleep in the bed, with me.¡± She suggested.


    ¡°That¡¯s nice but I¡¯m fine with the couch.¡± I sat down at my desk. ¡°When are you leaving the pack


    house?¡±


    I sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t I told you, you can¡¯t just leave a pack with no good reason.¡±


    ¡°Would marriage be a good reason?¡± I wanted to see Sadia happy after all these years.


    Sadia blushed. ¡°Well yeah but it depends on who.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get married or is that too weird?¡± We were best friends but it¡¯s not like I was interested in


    marrying anyone else. My mom wanted me to find a Queen so why not Sadia?


    Sadia gasped. ¡°What? Are you serious?¡± I didn¡¯t expect her to sound so excited. ¡°No, it¡¯s not weird, we


    can do that. I¡¯m going to be a great Queen. Watch when everyone sees me as Queen. The pack


    members are going to be so jealous. I¡¯m going to be loved the way your mother is.¡± She walked to the


    door. ¡°I¡¯m going to live here and help you rule this whole kingdom.¡± I liked seeing her happy. Sadia


    always had a big personality, and I wasn¡¯t able to see the positive side of it too often, I had missed it.


    We were engaged and over the next few months we talked more about it and we told my parents who


    were surprised but approved. ¡°Are we going to be a real couple?¡± Sadia asked.


    I sat down in my bed. ¡°Yeah, cause we¡¯ll have to mate. Are youfortable with that?¡± I asked.


    Sadia sat down next to me. ¡°We should probably get used to being intimate¡­ you know.¡±


    I chuckled. ¡°Yeah, I get it Sadia.¡± I leaned closer and kissed her. As more time went on, we became


    more and more intimate. When she asked if we were going to be a real couple, I assumed she only


    meant after marriage not before. The only reason we were going to be a real couple of because of the


    mate mark anyways. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t think twice before hitting on other girls.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Sadia?¡± Ve asked me while I walked through the garden.


    I didn¡¯t get along with Ve very much. ¡°Figure it out.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Ve red at me. ¡°You¡¯re the prince so you can just talk to me however, right?¡± I ignored her. ¡°I don¡¯t


    trust you Prince Lexus. I overheard what you said to one of the full moon ball organizers.¡± We always


    went back and forth like this.


    She heard me hitting on the other girl. I never asked Sadia if she was okay with me getting other


    women out of my system before we got married. To me it wasn¡¯t like we were actually together yet.


    ¡°That¡¯s nice Ve, let me know what the reporters say.¡± I said sarcastically.


    Ve continued to follow me. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Cade is friends with someone like you.¡±


    I stopped at my room. ¡°Are you done?¡±


    But she just stood there. ¡°You really don¡¯t know where Sadia is?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s noting over today, she¡¯s announcing our engagement to the pack. She said she didn¡¯t need


    me there.¡± I exined. ¡°Do you want to smoke?¡± I asked because she still didn¡¯t leave.


    ¡°Sure, at least you¡¯re good for something.¡± She walked in and we smoked two blunts. ¡°Wow.¡± Sheid


    on the ground. ¡°I¡¯m so tired, I can¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡°Already? Ve you¡¯re going to need to get off my floor and get out. Cade isn¡¯t exactly going to be


    thrilled with my smoking out his girlfriend to this point.¡±


    Ve stood up. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just tired.¡± She got into my bed. I sighed and stayed at my desk working


    until she woke up an hourter. ¡°That was a fun nap.¡± She yawned. ¡°It¡¯s night already?¡±


    ¡°Ve why are you really here?¡± I wasn¡¯t going to act like I wasn¡¯t attracted to Ve. She had a nice


    body and face.


    Ve sighed. ¡°It¡¯s obvious¡­¡± She stood up and walked to me. ¡°What do you have to say now?¡± She


    whispered seductively.


    I didn¡¯t say anything, but I didn¡¯t stop her from leaning in and kissing me. we started to make out and


    soon after we had sex. I thought a lot about Cade afterwards. I didn¡¯t realize what I was risking until


    after I risked it. ¡°Get out Ve. Now.¡±


    She got out of my bed and started putting her clothes on. ¡°Fine, don¡¯t act like I¡¯m the problem.¡±


    ¡°If Cade or Sadia find out I¡¯m going to do more than just have you fired. Your family will have to n


    your funeral. This isn¡¯t happening again.¡±


    She didn¡¯t say anything before she left.

 CHAPTER 33.0: The Breaking Point

    CHAPTER 33.0: The Breaking Point


    I asked Sadia to meet me in the woods near the pack house. We walked to a field. ¡°Being engaged to


    someone you didn¡¯t date has been kind of weird right?¡± I started.


    Sadia chuckled. ¡°We were best friends before, and I told you I always liked you. It¡¯s not so weird.¡±


    I sighed. ¡±It¡¯s been weird for me Sadia, it¡¯s been confusing.¡±


    Sadia walked around a tree while staring at me. ¡°Well, you like me now don¡¯t you? We¡¯ve been going


    on dates and having sex. We didn¡¯t do those things before we were engaged.¡±


    ¡°I know Sadia.¡±


    She stopped walking and stood in front of me. ¡°Do you like me Lexus?¡±


    ¡°Why do you expect me to Sadia? I didn¡¯t ask you to marry me because I liked you. I asked you to


    marry me, so you¡¯d be happy. You were miserable with the idea that you had to stay in the pack


    house.¡±


    A tear rolled down her cheek. ¡°I thought you cared about me so much because you liked me. I always


    knew we weren¡¯t marrying for love, but I thought we were falling in love¡­¡± Her voice cracked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we should get married anymore.¡±


    ¡°What..?¡± She hugged herself. ¡°Why? What¡¯s changed?¡±


    I reached my arm out tofort her, but she moved. ¡°If I get married, I think I want to get married for


    myself. It¡¯s not fair to you to marry someone who doesn¡¯t have feelings for you. Look at you, this is the


    proof. If we were marked, you¡¯d know I wasn¡¯t feeling romantic love for you. This whole time I thought


    you felt the way I did. I thought this was only about getting you out of the pack house. I didn¡¯t think you


    had any feelings for me. I thought we¡¯d eventually both get there after being married for a while.¡± IExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    could have fell for my best friend but not now, not with Aqua around. ¡°You already being there and me


    not is just hurting you. I thought you were more interested in being queen and living in the castle.¡±


    Sadia wiped the few tears rolling down her cheeks. ¡°I was just being delusional, Cade was right.¡± I


    guess Cade was telling us both what we didn¡¯t want to hear. ¡°I should have never told you I loved you.¡±


    I hated seeing her so upset. ¡°This would have been inevitable, Sadia. It¡¯s better we end it now.¡± She


    turned her back to me and walked towards the pack house. ¡°Sadia,¡± I called out then followed her.


    ¡°Just leave Lexus. I¡¯lle overter to get my fucking stuff.¡± I really did ruin my friendship with her. ¡°I¡¯ll


    just go back to living in a ce I can¡¯t escape.¡±


    I walked to the door and stopped because a wolf was growling at me. It wasn¡¯t Calvin or Tam. It was


    another member, and they were being protective of Sadia. They shifted into their human form and ran


    after Sadia. I had seen her around a few times, she was a little younger.


    I flew back home, and I saw Aqua talking to Arma in the Garden while they worked. She always took on


    extra shifts to help her friends with their work. I walked and sat at one of the benches that they were


    near. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to pull up the weeds.¡± I teased.


    Aqua held back a smile and Arma rolled her eyes. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Aqua asked. ¡°Do you


    need me? I might not be the most help right not I¡¯m feeling nauseous.


    I shook my head. ¡°I¡¯m just bored.¡± I noticed Stewart and Ve were working too. Ve was working in


    the garden while Stewart was leaning the benches. I guess the garden was a nice spot for a lot of


    people to work and hangout today. Even Cade was hanging out in the garden with Gray and Konn.


    Gray was sleep on Konn¡¯sp. The Guards all looked pretty cheerful. There were other workers spread


    out in different sections gardening. It was a nice day, but it was hard to enjoy after what I did to Sadia.


    Arma was concerned. ¡°Aqua if you¡¯re not feeling well you don¡¯t have to help.¡±


    Aqua shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s a weird feeling, I think it¡¯s a holder thing. I just feel like something really bad


    is going to happen, but I don¡¯t know what.¡± I was worried about her but if I showed too much concern


    it¡¯d be suspicious. I trusted Arma tofort her for me.


    I looked down at my phone to see that Sadia sent a message that she was on her way to get her


    things. I got up. ¡°Now I¡¯m not bored.¡± I needed to get all her things together, so we didn¡¯t have to see


    each other for long.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ve asked. ¡°Your girlfriend is right there.¡± She looked like she hadn¡¯t got much


    sleepst night. I looked over to Aqua who was kneeling over now and Arma was rubbing her back.


    Konn gave Gray who was still asleep to a Guard and walked over to Aqua.


    ¡°What are you talking about Ve? I don¡¯t have time for a story.¡± I walked past her.


    She grabbed my arm and I stopped. ¡°I¡¯m talking about Aqua. You ghosted me to sleep with her


    instead?¡± She whispered. That really wasn¡¯t the case because I regretted sleeping with Ve


    immediately after. It was just poor timing.


    I sighed. ¡°No Ve, I ghosted you because you were with my best friend. Nothing is going on with


    Aqua.¡± I said at a low volume so no one would hear but Arma was staring at us.


    Ve scoffed. ¡°I saw you both by the hiking trailst night. I couldn¡¯t really hear you, but I could see you


    two clearly making out.¡± She wasn¡¯t whispering anymore. ¡°You and Aqua.¡± She turned to Aqua. ¡°You


    think you¡¯re lucky because you¡¯re sleeping with him? It¡¯s not going tost, someone else wille


    along.¡±


    She wanted to expose us, she said it loud enough for everyone in the garden to hear. Cade walked to


    us. ¡°Ve, this has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Ve red at Cade. ¡°No, it does. It¡¯s his fault we¡¯re not together anymore.¡±


    ¡°What? Lexus had nothing to do with our breaking up.¡±


    I red at Ve. ¡°You¡¯re making yourself look crazy Ve, do you really want to lose your job over this?


    I looked down at my phone to see a message from Sadia that she was here.


    Ve chuckled bitterly. ¡°He ruined our rtionship because we slept together, Cade. I was so guilty


    about it that it ruined our rtionship. It¡¯s not fair that he did the same thing as I did, and you guys still


    act like best fucking friends.¡±


    At first, I thought anger was running up my spine, but it was fear. Cade looked at me in a way I never


    expected him to. ¡°What? You slept with my girlfriend? And when I confronted you about it after Arma


    told me you lied.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t lie anymore. ¡°It was only once, and it was a mistake Cade.¡±


    I noticed Sadia walk out of one of the back doors of the castle from the corner of my eye. She was


    looking for me to get her things.

 CHAPTER 33.5: The Breaking Point

    CHAPTER 33.5: The Breaking Point


    I couldn¡¯t stop Sadia from hearing what Cade said next. ¡°So, you had sex with my girlfriend and was so


    regretful you started sleeping with my sister? I kept trying to convince myself that you weren¡¯t a shit


    person for what you were doing to Sadia but it¡¯s clear to me you are because how you treat the two


    people you call your best friends. You¡¯re really one of the best liars and maniptes I know Lexus. You


    acted so concerned when me and Ve broke up.¡± He looked at Arma. ¡°I guess you¡¯re happy now, you


    were right, and I was wrong.¡±


    Arma looked down and frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be right.¡± She muttered.


    Konn walked up behind Cade. ¡°Cade-¡°


    Cade cut him off. ¡°No. There¡¯s nothing you or he can say. I quit; I¡¯m not working anywhere near him.


    Tell the King and Queen that I¡¯m sorry for not giving any notice.¡± He looked at me onest time. ¡°I


    defended you.¡± He chuckled out of frustration. ¡°You know I felt guilt just from the fact that I started to


    like Sadia even though you never felt anything for her? Meanwhile you were having sex with my


    girlfriend and my sister with no issue. You were raised by my father, I guess you¡¯re more like him than I


    am.¡± He turned around and walked towards one of the castle entrances passing Sadia.


    Sadia was staring at me and looked even more hurt than before. When we made eye contact, she


    turned away. I rushed to her before she tried to leave. ¡°Sadia.¡±


    ¡°Stop, just stop!¡± She yelled. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, I don¡¯t want my stuff anymore. You were really cheating on


    me the entire time we were together. And with my friends.¡± She red at Ve. ¡°You disgust me.¡±


    Ve¡¯s expression went from her being on the verge of breaking down to guilt.


    Aqua rushed over to us as Ve left. ¡°Sadia I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    Sadia red at her. ¡°No, you¡¯re not. I know you haven¡¯t been here long, but I thought we were friends.


    You try toe off like you¡¯re harmless and care about people. You¡¯re selfish Aqua and you know


    what? Your ex was right, you are submissive.¡± She paused. ¡°I was there for you since we met. I was


    one of the first people to reach out to you to be your friend, so you¡¯d befortable in a new world. I


    was there for you when you were heartbroken over your breakup.¡± She was trembling as she spoke. ¡°I


    introduced you to Calvin and tried to give you hope. When that didn¡¯t work out, I was there. When you


    felt like you weren¡¯t a part of your own family and broke down, I was there. Even when you were feeling


    down the other day because of your mom and I still don¡¯t even know exactly what that was about, but I


    was there for you. I was jealous of how much time you got to spend with my fianc¨¦. That night you


    cried to me about your mom, and I held you I was jealous of you. I thought something might have been


    going on between you two. I was still there because I was convincing myself you wouldn¡¯t do that.¡± She


    scoffed with tears running down her cheek. ¡°I wish I could take back all the time I was there for you


    because you just deserve to suffer alone.¡± She took a few steps back, shifted and flew off before


    anyone else could say anything else.


    ¡°That¡¯s the bad thing I felting...¡± Aqua mumbled and I watched her tears hit the ground.


    I looked at the main back door and saw my parents walk out. The guards were speaking with them so I


    could only assume they were informing them about everything that went on.


    My mother gestured for me to go to them, so I did. ¡°Lexus we¡¯re disappointed in you. We should have


    known something was going after you asked those questions.¡± My mother sighed. ¡°You need to leave


    Lexus, we don¡¯t think you should be here right now. We¡¯re firing Ve but we can¡¯t do the same with


    Aqua. It¡¯s better that you leave. Your rtionship with her has been highly inappropriate. You can stay


    wherever you want, there are tons of nice hotels in the central city. Me and your father have a lot to


    discuss moving forward.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll escort you to your room to get whatever you need then see you out.¡± One of the guards said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, me and Aqua are-¡°


    ¡°Over.¡± My father spoke over me. I didn¡¯t try to finish because why would they care that we were


    mates?¡± All they cared about was their image and their kingdom, not their son or his happiness.


    ¡°Fine.¡± I left with the guard and got a few important things. I ruined everything; I didn¡¯t care about


    whatever punishment my parents would think of. I cared about how badly I hurt my best friends. I


    probably won¡¯t be able to see Aqua either.


    I flew for a few hours. I wanted to get as far away as possible. I didn¡¯t even want to stay in the kingdom,


    so I went to one of the neighboring kingdoms. I stayed in an inn in a small vige. It wasn¡¯t that bad, no


    one had noticed who I was, and I had a lot of time to reflect. Aqua called me the next night. I wanted so


    badly to take her with me, to just run away. ¡°I¡¯m staying in an elf kingdom. I¡¯ll be fine, what about you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ it¡¯s weird being here without you. Plus, it feels like everyone knows. I¡¯m getting a lot of


    strange looks and I don¡¯t even know what I¡¯m supposed to be doing with you gone. I¡¯ve been thinking a


    lot about what Sadia said. Cade is still here but he¡¯s been packing. I don¡¯t think he really wants to talk


    to me. Lynn was trying to convince him to stay since Ve was officially fired and you¡¯re gone. He¡¯s not


    even talking to our Father.¡±


    ¡°I made a big mess.¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We made a big mess.¡± Aqua corrected. ¡°The way we did what we did was wrong.¡±


    ¡°Maybe we shouldn¡¯t talk for a while, I don¡¯t want to get you in trouble Aqua.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ for how long?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Take care of yourself, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    I hung up and didn¡¯t get any sleep that night. For the next month I helped out around the vige. I had


    no contact with Aqua or anyone from home.


    I looked down at my phone to see who was calling me and it was Cade. ¡°Hey?¡±


    ¡°Where are you? Is Aqua there?¡±


    ¡°Aqua¡¯s not with me, why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious Lexus, this isn¡¯t the time to lie. Where is my sister?¡±


    I was starting to get worried. ¡°I really don¡¯t know, when was thest time you saw her? I haven¡¯t spoken


    to her in a month.¡±


    ¡°Fuck, she¡¯s missing, she¡¯s been missing for a week.¡±

 CHAPTER 34.0: Village Girl

    CHAPTER 34.0: Vige Girl


    During my time in the elf vige I learned a lot aboutmunity. They all helped one another out using


    whatever skills they had to offer. They were kind to each other and cared about each other. I helped in


    whatever way I could but while keeping a low profile. The children of the vige all yed together and


    were basically raised by all the adults in the vige in a way. I was only staying in the inn and not


    nning on moving in permanently, but they weed me.


    After I got the call from Cade this morning I was shaken up. He told me they¡¯d find her and for me to


    stay put but I couldn¡¯t exactly do that. ¡°Hey, stranger.¡± The inn workers daughter greeted me as I


    walked out of my room. She tried to talk to me all the time, but I barely responded. Whenever I tried to


    rx outside, she would always be staring at me trying to impress me with elf magic. I waved so she¡¯d


    be satisfied but she followed me. ¡°You¡¯ve been here for a month and you barely talk to anyone, you just


    observe.¡± she put emphasis on observe. ¡°You''re from one of those big cities in one of the dragon


    shifters kingdoms, aren¡¯t you? What are you doing way out here?¡±


    I pushed the entrance door open. ¡°I try not to talk to minors so if you don¡¯t mind.¡± She was probably


    Hannah''s age, maybe a little younger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I trust you. Everyone talks to everyone out here. You don¡¯t seem dangerous to me and if


    you are I could just scream. Our vige is so small everyone would hear.¡± Sheughed. ¡°Are you in a


    hurry?¡±


    ¡°Kind of.¡±


    ¡°Are you really Prince Lexus?¡± She asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t want toe right out and ask but you haven¡¯t


    really been having a conversation the right way.¡±


    ¡°Who else knows?¡± I asked because I¡¯ll have to relocate.


    She smiled. ¡°Well, everyone, they¡¯re just too polite to let you know that they know. We¡¯re not a poor


    vige, we have decent TVs, we¡¯re just small. You¡¯re always on the TV, especially on the news and as


    topics in talk shows. Nobody outside this vige knows you''re here. It¡¯s cool, it¡¯s like our vige has its


    own little secret.¡± I stopped because she was nearly following me into the forest. ¡°If you want to stay a


    secret you shouldn¡¯t leave. Your dragon is pretty recognizable and a few of the neighboring viges are


    noisy, they¡¯d give up your location.¡± I didn¡¯t understand why the people of the vige didn¡¯t give up my


    location.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Finding Aqua was more important than my hiding was. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡± I watched her shrug and walk off.


    I thought to look in the most obvious ce first. I flew around the neighboring kingdoms of Wilwar until I


    found the mixed species kingdom Aqua¡¯s mom lived in. This was the most obvious ce so Konn


    probably already looked here. I needed to know for sure she wasn¡¯t here. I had to fly around for a while


    until I found Mae¡¯s house. I knocked on the door.


    Mae answered with a surprised expression. ¡°Prince Lexus?¡± She frowned. ¡°If you¡¯re looking for Aqua,


    she¡¯s not here. You should be thest person looking for her.¡±


    ¡°Can I at leaste in? You obviously know more than I do.¡±


    ¡°Sure, just don¡¯t pass out, you look tired.¡± She opened the door wider and took a few steps back. ¡°I


    want to make this quick.¡±


    I looked around for any sign of Aqua. ¡°Why should I be thest person looking for Aqua?¡±


    ¡°Because, when you two were found out you left. I don¡¯t mean the castle, you had to leave the castle,


    but you stopped talking to her all together. She was already feeling terrible about everything you both


    did to the people you care about. She had to deal with the consequences alone.¡± I never thought of it


    like that, I thought I was protecting her from more consequences.


    I leaned against her living room wall and noticed Aqua¡¯s clothes folded up on the couch. They looked


    familiar enough for me to know they were hers. ¡°So, you did talk to her?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Thest time I saw her was a week ago. I don¡¯t know where she is now. This is thest


    known ce she was. Even my tracking spells aren¡¯t working. I¡¯m not worried, I would be more worried


    if she stayed in the castle.¡±


    I raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why? It¡¯s better to know where she is.¡±


    She sat down on her couch. ¡°I¡¯ve disappeared myself at her age. She might be better off. They were


    stressing her out. They had her using her abilities way too much. She¡¯s already burned out. She wasn¡¯t


    raised being taught how to develop her abilities. She¡¯s half human, they can¡¯t treat her like she¡¯s an


    average holder. Her support system isn¡¯t the same anymore. She¡¯s not just burned out from using her


    abilities she¡¯s also emotionally burned out. She thinks she makes life worse for everyone around her.


    That¡¯s all the information I have Lexus.¡±


    I walked to the door. ¡°I¡¯m going to keep looking for her but not to bring her back to the castle.¡±


    ¡°Good, promise me you won¡¯t let her go back. Holders have shortened lives and I want her to have a


    long one.¡± I forgot about that. I wouldn¡¯t have worked her that hard but I¡¯m not sure how much control


    I¡¯d really have.


    ¡°I promise.¡± The only other obvious ce I could go was the human world. I left Mae¡¯s house and flew


    past the barrier out of the hidden world. I thought a lot about what I¡¯d say and whether she¡¯d forgive me


    for letting my parents break us apart. I walked to her family''s home and knocked on the door. Her


    adoptive father/blood uncle answered. ¡°Yes? Can I help you?¡±


    ¡°Is Aqua here?¡±


    The man frowned. ¡°No¡­ who are you? Are you one of¡­¡± I didn¡¯t answer his question, instead I walked


    away, and he yelled after me, ¡°Tell she¡¯s not wee back again without notice!¡± It was pointless


    information.


    I flew around high enough not to be seen. Luckily for me any satellites or anything like that had been


    enchanted by mages not to pick up dragons or any other magical creature. I swore I caught onto


    Aqua''s scent, but it disappeared before I could lock onto the location. I had to give up, it was hard


    searching in the human world when I had to worry about being seen by the wrong people.

 CHAPTER 34.5: Village Girl

    CHAPTER 34.5: Vige Girl


    When I got back from the human world, I looked in a few other ces. I called her over and over again


    all throughout the day. I got back to the vige and reporters were there. It had got out that I was


    staying in the elf vige. The innkeeper''s daughter was right about the neighboring viges. I was


    prepared to leave so I was fine with it. They asked me all kinds of questions, but I ignored them all.


    They wanted to know if I were exiled or disowned. They asked if I were romantically involved with the


    current holder and if I still nned on ruling. The inn keeper made sure they didn¡¯t get inside.


    ¡°I told you they¡¯d find you.¡± The girl walked to me. ¡°You don¡¯t have to leave; they¡¯ll get them to leave.¡±


    I walked to my room. ¡°I have to leave. I don¡¯t want my parents knowing where I am.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve known my whole life.¡± This was my chance to breathe and let them know we¡¯re either in each


    other''s livespletely or not at all. I¡¯m not living on their terms anymore, my rtionship with them is


    already shit. I walked into my room and collected a few of my small important things.


    When I left the room, the girl gave me a scale. ¡°I¡¯m a hybrid, elf and dragon. There are mostly elves


    here but a lot of hybrids too, especially the kids. I know you have tons of your own scales, but I still


    want you to have it. Hybris scales are still rare, since I¡¯m an elf it¡¯s great for healing and healing spells.¡±


    One of the main reason¡¯s dragon shifters gave out our scales and feathers was because they were


    valuable and would sale. There¡¯s no reason to give it to another shifter because we have our own


    scales and feathers we could sale if we wanted. The only reason one shifter would give a scale or


    feather to another shifter was for them to have it as token of friendship and/or affection. It meant a lot to


    keep another shifters scale or feather as a treasure of sorts or way to remember them. It was rare for


    shifters to give other shifters scales and feathers which made it even more significant.


    I had to ask, ¡°Why?¡±


    She looked away. ¡°Sometimes I can¡¯t sleep at night. I hear you in the front when everyone else is in


    their rooms and it¡¯s quiet. You y the piano¡­ my older brother used to y it, that¡¯s the only reason


    it¡¯s there. He left to do research in the human world, he¡¯s full dragon shifter so he blends in well in the


    human world without shifting. I can¡¯t do that.¡± Her ears, eyes and a few other features didn¡¯t look very


    human. ¡°I¡¯ve been missing him, so the piano helped. I want you to have this as a thank you.¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    I took her gesture and decided to give her one of my feathers. Konn always taught me to keep a few on


    me, I thought it was stupid up until now. ¡°I probably won¡¯t be back.¡± I left and the reporters followed but I


    was able to lose them after half an hour. I didn¡¯t know where to go so I found a cave in a Forest to stay


    in. I didn¡¯t need afortable ce to stay. Not knowing if Aqua was safe made it hard to feelfort


    anyways.


    A week went by and I wasn¡¯t sure if they found Aqua because I still wasn¡¯t in contact with anyone.


    Cade wouldn¡¯t answer my calls and I didn¡¯t feelfortable calling Konn. So, I called the only other


    person who I could.


    ¡°Lexus? This is a surprise.¡± Hannahughed. ¡°You¡¯re calling me of all people. What can I do for you?¡±


    She said in a sinister tone. ¡°You know other than take up all your damn responsibilities.¡± Her tone


    switched to bitterness. ¡°You know I always wished I were older than you so I could take over but it¡¯s so


    much work. They¡¯re even more strict about where I go. I haven¡¯t seen my girlfriend much in thest two


    weeks.¡±


    ¡°Did they find Aqua?¡± I asked.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s been gone for two weeks and they haven¡¯t found someone else to help me with my work. It


    was easier when she was here. Those were good days.¡±


    It was hard to imagine Aqua aiding for someone who wasn¡¯t me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about fucking up so badly


    that you had to take my ce. They¡¯ll find you a recement aid soon, and you¡¯ll be able to see your


    girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    I looked around the cave. ¡°In an elf vige, I¡¯m staying in their inn.¡± I missed the elf vige; I didn¡¯t


    expect to.


    ¡°That¡¯s bullshit, I watch the news Lexus. They found you a week ago and you left. Where are you


    now?¡±


    I know she was worried but there was no point in worrying more. ¡°I¡¯m in a cave outside of the southern


    dragon kingdom. I don¡¯t need the press finding me again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s terrible, mom and dad wanted you to stay in a hotel nearby. They¡¯re worried because they don¡¯t


    know where you are.¡± I didn¡¯t doubt that they were worried.


    ¡°They shouldn¡¯t have kicked me out then. I don¡¯t even want to be there if I can¡¯t be with Aqua.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve never said anything like that to me before.¡±


    ¡°About a girl?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ something real I guess.¡± She paused. ¡°If you find Aqua before we do I hope you don¡¯te


    back. Not because I want to be queen which I do but because she was on the verge of depression


    without you. You guys should be together if that¡¯s what you want.¡± I couldn¡¯t imagine the holder family


    line not being advisers anymore and something tells me my parents will do all they can to make sure it


    doesn¡¯t happen. ¡°


    ¡°I appreciate it, but Lydia is a werewolf. Aren¡¯t you worried if you be Queen you wouldn¡¯t be


    allowed to be with her?¡±


    ¡°Not really, if me and Lydia are still together when it¡¯s time for me to take over, I can handle it. I¡¯m very


    persuasive. It does seem like our parents are having trouble with the pack ever since we announced


    that we found the holder. Ugh I have to go, I made a mistake again and Konn is knocking at my door.


    Stay in touch, I¡¯m kinda worry about you.¡± She hung up before I could say goodbye.


    I realized if I wanted to find Aqua, I might need to make sure Konn and Cade didn¡¯t find her first. Or


    make sure we found her together.

 CHAPTER 35.0: As Told by Sadia

    CHAPTER 35.0: As Told by Sadia


    Sadia¡¯s POV


    After my breakup with Lexus, I felt so broken. ¡°Sadia are you going to be okay?¡± Ste asked me as


    she came into my room. ¡°I¡¯m worried about you and so is Lydia.¡±


    I was sitting in a beanbag on my phone. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Lydia walked in after her with a third girl around their age in the pack. Lydia was 15 and the youngest


    while Ste was 16 and the third girl looked a little older than them, maybe 17. Still a few years younger


    than me. ¡°This is Cindy, her boyfriend cheated on her too.¡±


    I guess they thought we could rte. They all sat down in front of me on my carpet and we talked. We


    talked for hours and it felt good. For the next week we hung out a lot. They were there to listen and be


    there for me and I actually gave them a lot of advice. They treated me like I was their older sister. ¡°I


    can¡¯t believe Aqua did all of that to you,¡± Lydia said.


    ¡°I know and the worst part is I kind of miss her and Lexus.¡± I used to text with Aqua all the time and I


    couldn¡¯t gain the courage to delete our messages. I really did miss her. ¡°Not enough to forgive them


    and if I do forgive them, I don¡¯t think I can be friends with them again.¡±


    Cindy nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t owe them friendship.¡±


    There was a knock on the door and when I answered it, it was Calvin. ¡°Cade¡¯s here, do you want me to


    get rid of him?¡± When I told Calvin that Lexus cheated on me with Aqua I think he was a little hurt too.


    He didn¡¯t know Aqua all too well, but he did like her. He was already rejected by her and now he knows


    the whole time he was pursuing her she was sleeping with my fianc¨¦ at the time.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    I shook my head. ¡°No, I¡¯ll talk to him.¡±


    The three girls left my room and Cade walked in. ¡°Hey Sadia, I¡¯m probably thest person you want to


    see.¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°No, Aqua is thest person I want to see. You got it just as badly as I did.¡±


    He rubbed the back of his head. ¡°I guess so, but I wasn¡¯t in love with Ve.¡±


    I had been thinking about Cade a lot in thest week. ¡°I didn¡¯t love Lexus either.¡± I sighed. ¡°You were


    right, I liked him, and I was so caught up in the life we would live together. I mistook my excitement of


    being his future wife and queen for love. I wanted us to be in love because it made it seem more


    permanent. I was attached to the idea of the lifestyle and my jealousy came from my fear of having to


    give it up if he loved someone else and not me. I wanted to have both the escape to a better life and


    love.¡±


    ¡°I still shouldn¡¯t have said it the way I did. It wasn¡¯t my ce to tell you that you didn''t love him and that


    he didn¡¯t love you.¡±


    Tears were in my eyes. ¡°Well, it was true but me not really loving him didn¡¯t make what he did to me


    hurt any less.¡±


    Cade hugged me. ¡°I know, trust me. I didn¡¯t love Ve, but it still felt like betrayal. The night of the ball


    she begged me to take her back.¡± He chuckled because of the ridiculousness. ¡°She said she loved me.


    At the time I felt so bad for not taking her back.¡±


    ¡°At least I know why she was avoiding me¡­¡± I took a deep breath. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about them.¡± He


    smelled so good. I pulled away a little and stared up into his eyes.


    We leaned close and kissed. We didn¡¯t stop there, we started to make out and then moved to my bed


    with him on top of me. He felt under my clothes and I moaned against his lips. We stripped each other


    down to nothing and had sex.


    We panted andid next to each other when we were done. We didn¡¯t say anything for a few minutes


    before he broke the silence. ¡°You know I was thinking to myself. ¡®It¡¯s kind of weird that I had sex with


    someone my best friend at sex with.¡¯ Then I remembered we both had sex with my ex-girlfriend.¡± He


    sighed.


    There was a question I was dying to ask him. ¡°When you told Lexus, you had feelings for me was that


    true or was that just to spite him?¡±


    ¡°It was true¡­ did you have sex with me to spite Lexus and Ve?¡±


    I chuckled. ¡°No, Lexus wouldn¡¯t care, and Ve isn¡¯t worth it. The only person I¡¯d care enough to get


    back at is Aqua. Other than Lexus she was the closest thing I had to a best friend. I know it sounds


    pathetic because I¡¯ve only known her for a month but it¡¯s true¡­ I thought we connected but she-¡° I


    stopped myself because I didn¡¯t want to get emotional or even more emotional. ¡°Anyways since Aqua


    was sort of my best friend, I guess I had sex with someone my best friend had sex with too. I wish I


    knew how Lexus had always seen me; it was just as friends from when we met to when we were


    engaged. We weren¡¯t in a real rtionship, so I wish I didn¡¯t convince myself we were. I want to me


    everything on him and say he wasn¡¯t honest but if I asked him at any point if he were seeing other


    people, he would have told me the truth. When I asked him if he loved me, he told the truth and when I


    asked him if he even liked me he told the truth.¡± Lydia and the other girls told me not to me myself,


    but I didn¡¯t exin the situation in full to them. They didn¡¯t know Lexus was only marrying me as a favor


    and that we didn¡¯t start off romantically involved. Maybe our rtionship was set up to fail. You can¡¯t


    just marry your best friend without them having feelings for you when you have feelings for them.

 CHAPTER 35.5: As Told by Sadia

    CHAPTER 35.5: As Told by Sadia


    Cade had insight on my rtionship that I didn''t. ¡°He once told me that he assumed you didn¡¯t expect


    him to be monogamous before marriage. He made it seem like he only hiding it out of courtesy. I still


    think it¡¯s bullshit Sadia. He would have told you if you asked but he knew you wouldn¡¯t ask. He could


    have told you himself that he was still seeing other women.¡±


    ¡°Maybe¡­¡± It made me think thatmunication could have saved my engagement. If I knew from the


    beginning that he¡¯d see other women and would stop once we were married, I probably would have


    been fine with that. Only because it¡¯s not like we were together before. It¡¯s better I wasn¡¯t with Lexus


    otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have just had sex with someone who cares about me. ¡°Anyways I had sex with


    you because¡­¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t need to have a reason or need to tell me it if you do.¡± But I did have a reason that I


    didn¡¯t mind sharing, I liked Cade, but it felt too soon to be with him.


    I turned over with my back to him. ¡°You knew right?¡±


    He hesitated. ¡°Only towards the end, I tried to get them to stop. They nned to but then they wouldn¡¯t


    because they¡¯re... ugh sorry I know they don¡¯t deserve to have secrets because of what they did but-¡°


    ¡°It¡¯s fine I don¡¯t want to know.¡± Cade knew Lexus was cheating and that¡¯s probably why he tried so hard


    for me to see that I didn¡¯t love Lexus and that he didn¡¯t love me.


    Pillow talk wasn¡¯t something Lexus would do with me but it was nice that Cade would. I needed


    someone to talk to. ¡°I know you quit, I heard you yelling it at Lexus, where are you moving to?¡±


    Cade turned onto his stomach. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking nearby. I have a lot I need to figure out. The king and


    queen say I can stay without working until I find a ce.


    ¡°I hope you find a nice ce and better job.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to go now?¡± He referred to leaving my room.


    I didn¡¯t want him to leave. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to.¡± I turned over to face him and he was smiling. Sex


    with Cade was better than sex with Lexus. Lexus might have been more experienced and better in that


    way but there was more emotion with me and Cade, so it meant more.


    For the next couple weeks when I wasn¡¯t hanging out with Lydia, Ste, or Cindy I hung out with Calvin


    and Tam. When I wasn¡¯t hanging out with either of those groups I was with Cade. He went on patrols


    with me, we went on flights together, but we didn¡¯t have any more sex. The sexual tension was always


    there but we were taking things slow.


    Cindyughed. ¡°When do you think, Cade is going to ask you to be his girlfriend?¡±


    I shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t think either of us is worried about that right now. We both got cheated on after being


    in serious rtionships. We don¡¯t need themitment yet.¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s a good idea.¡± Lydia said. ¡°I miss Hannah, she¡¯s been so busy the past couple days and


    we were already seeing each other less because of her new preparation to possibly be queen.¡± I


    thought about how busy Lexus was but now I wasn¡¯t sure if he was busy with preparation to be


    king or with Aqua...


    Later when I was hanging out with Cade I asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± We were in my room after he had


    juste over.


    Cade shook his head. ¡°No one knows where Aqua is. Thest time anyone saw her was two days ago.


    If you don¡¯t want me to talk about her, I understand.¡± We hadn¡¯t talked about Aqua, Ve, or Lexus for


    thest couple weeks.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s your sister, it¡¯s okay. Do you think she¡¯s with Lexus?¡±


    Cade shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know, we don¡¯t know where he is either. He¡¯s not at any of the hotels in the


    kingdom.¡± It sounds to me like they ran away together. ¡°I tried to be there for her even though she knew


    about Ve and Lexus. She was a mess thest week she was in the castle. The king and queen


    worked her hard and she just didn¡¯t seem mentally stable.¡± Aqua always seemed like a really sensitive


    girl but it was hard to have any empathy for her. ¡°The guards are out looking for her, but our Father and


    Gray are really worried.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but be a little worried for her too.


    I didn¡¯t feel too good a weekter. ¡°Are you sick or something?¡± Calvin asked.


    I shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t get sick too often. Let¡¯s just go for our run.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Sadia, you¡¯ve been like that for thest couple days.¡± Tam shrugged.


    Calvin frowned. ¡°Does it have something to do with Cade? Or¡­¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°No, I feel nauseous.¡±


    Tam grabbed my wrist. ¡°We¡¯ll be back for the run, Calvin, hold on.¡± She pulled me into the pack house.


    Next thing I knew she had me peeing on a stick. ¡°I don¡¯t think this is what it is Tam, I¡¯m really careful.¡±


    ¡°When was thest time you had your period?¡±


    I didn¡¯t respond because it had been a while. When I finished, I pulled my pants up and Tam turned


    around. ¡°Now we wait, it¡¯s important to know now¡­¡± Tam knew that well, the night of the festival she


    had only got so drunk because she had miscarried. She didn¡¯t want to feel the pain anymore.


    When the results came in, I had her look first and by her expression I knew it was positive. She insisted


    I take at least two more and they were positive. Unfortunately, my first thought was that I wanted to tell


    Aqua. I¡¯m d Tam was here with me. I was pregnant but the problem was¡­ I didn¡¯t know for how


    long, so I didn¡¯t know by who...

 CHAPTER 36.0: As Told by Cade

    CHAPTER 36.0: As Told by Cade


    Cade¡¯s POV


    Lexus was gone as soon as his parents found out he was cheating with Aqua and Ve. I was going to


    stay in a hotel until I could move but since Lexus was gone and Ve was fired I was fine with staying


    until I could move. ¡°Cade please stop packing. Ve is gone and I doubt Prince Lexus wille back


    anytime soon.¡±


    I was kneeled down on the ground sorting my things. ¡°Mom I thought you of all people would


    understand why I can¡¯t stay.¡± I continued packing. ¡°It¡¯s too much, it reminds me of what happened, I¡¯m


    ready to move on with my life. I don¡¯t even want to be around Dad right now.¡±


    ¡°How do you think I feel Cade? Your father betrayed me.¡±


    ¡°I know Mom, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m not affected by his affair too.¡± I was only a baby and that didn¡¯t


    stop him from potentially tearing our family apart. ¡°I¡¯m saying that it¡¯s contributing to my wanting to


    leave.¡±


    ¡°I need you here with me, so I don¡¯t have to deal with this alone Cade.¡± She pleaded. ¡°I can¡¯t just leave


    like you can.¡± I didn¡¯t want to have to leave the only ce I¡¯ve ever called home.


    I stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it okay?¡± I realized in the heat of all this I hadn¡¯t seen Sadia to make sure


    she was okay. ¡°I have to go so we can talk about this another time.¡±


    I went out of my room and on my way out of the castle I saw Aqua. She hesitated then spoke, ¡°Hey,


    Cade.¡± She waved. It had been a week since Lexus left and I hadn¡¯t spoken to her much. I wasn¡¯t


    speaking to a lot of people, but it¡¯s not like she tried.


    I stopped walking. ¡°Hey, can I ask you something?¡±


    Aqua nodded. ¡°Anything.¡±


    ¡°Did you know?¡±


    She looked guilty so I knew her answer before it came out of her mouth. ¡°I did¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± It was hard


    to believe that she was sorry.


    I left the castle without saying anything and walked to the pack house. I met with Sadia, we talked and


    had sex then talked again. I got back to the castlete that night.


    The next week I started hanging out with Arma and Stewart again. I hung out with them whenever I


    wasn¡¯t with Sadia. It was like I was experiencing life so differently now that I wasn¡¯t working or following


    Lexus around.


    I was in Gray¡¯s room; his room was connected with our parents. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me anything, what¡¯s


    going on?¡± Mom asked.


    I could hear their conversation since the door between the rooms was cracked open. ¡°They¡¯re thinking


    about making Hannah the heir instead. In our meeting two weeks ago, they put Hannah in charge of


    Lexus work and her studies are focusing more on preparation for ruling. Aqua has been aiding Hannah


    since Lexus has been gone. The press made everything that happened public. It was just a matter of


    time since the whole castle knew within hours.¡±


    ¡°I guess she really is your daughter.¡± She said resentfully.


    ¡°Is that really necessary Lynn?¡± Dad sighed.


    I got up and closed the door all the way so Gray wouldn¡¯t hear anything. ¡°What do you want to do


    now?¡±


    Gray frowned. ¡°They¡¯re fighting, aren¡¯t they?¡± He walked to the other door that led to the hallway. ¡°Let¡¯s


    go find Aqua.¡±


    I guess I was ready to talk to her again. ¡°Okay.¡±


    We left to her room and knocked on her door. Aqua answered. ¡°Oh, hey.¡± She looked like a mess. Her


    eyes and nose were red as if she had been crying. Whenever I saw her walking around with Hannah


    she didn¡¯t look all that great then either. She always looked tired and now she looked sick.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Gray asked and walked in without asking.


    Aqua looked at me. ¡°You cane in.¡± She walked to her bed and sat down. ¡°I¡¯m okay, I just have


    allergies.¡± It was obviously a lie. She must have missed Lexus or something.


    ¡°I was thinking we could finish the movie we were watching but Cade doesn¡¯t like cartoon movies so we


    can watch something else.¡± Gray suggested. ¡°I can show you one of my favorite shows.¡± Aqua nodded


    in response. I sat down with Gray on her sofa, and he turned to the show. ¡°This looks kind of like a


    different tv fromst time.¡± Hanging out with my siblings would have been a better time if things weren¡¯t


    so screwed up.


    A weekter I walked into the castle after I went on patrol with Sadia. I went to the cafeteria because


    this was usually break time for Arma and Stewart. I saw that Aqua was with them at the table we


    usually sat at. I sat down at the table. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get some food?¡± Stewart asked.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°I ate already.¡± I usually brought myself and Sadia food while we patrolled. Aqua stood up. ¡°You can


    stay, you know. If I didn¡¯t want to be around you I wouldn¡¯t have sat down.¡±


    Aqua sat back down. ¡°Sorry, I wasn¡¯t sure.¡± I noticed she had crust in the corners of her eyes, she still


    looked sick and depressed.


    ¡°Well, that''s awkward.¡± Arma chuckled.


    ¡°Do you guys mind if we talk about Lexus?¡± Stewart asked. ¡°I know he¡¯s a touchy subject for both of


    you right now but Arma knows something I really want to know what it is now.¡±


    Aqua waited for me to speak first. ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± I answered.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it too,¡± Aqua answered. I noticed she didn¡¯t have any food in from of her but Arma and


    Stewart did.


    Arma rolled her eyes. ¡°Fine, fine. I don¡¯t know how true this is, but Hannah might take over as queen


    now.¡±


    Stewart looked at me then Aqua. ¡°Is it true?¡±


    I sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t work here, but I heard my father mention that they¡¯re considering it but I don¡¯t know


    much anymore.¡±


    ¡°Yeah they¡¯re considering it and that¡¯s what Hannah is hoping for,¡± Aqua mentioned. ¡°They don¡¯t even


    know where he is.¡±


    ¡°And do you?¡± Stewart asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Aqua¡¯s answer surprised me.


    ¡°Do you guys know about the werewolf pack stuff?¡± Stewart asked.


    I nodded. ¡°The pack alpha doesn¡¯t want Aqua working for them. They¡¯re at each other''s throat. This


    always happens when the holder is announced. Well, that¡¯s what my grandfather told me.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know this?¡± Aqua asked.


    I shrugged. ¡°They probably don¡¯t want you to worry about it.¡± Me and Aqua might have been distant


    now but I didn¡¯t want it to be that way.

 CHAPTER 36.5: As Told by Cade

    CHAPTER 36.5: As Told by Cade


    The rest of the week I tried talking to Aqua more, but she was trying to talk to me less. She stopped


    hanging out with Arma and Stewart all together. I walked to my door when I heard a knock. ¡°Do you


    need something?¡± I asked my father.


    ¡°Yeah, can Ie in?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± I stepped aside so he coulde in then I closed the door behind him.


    ¡°Your mother told me you were upset with me and not speaking to me because of my affair. You know it


    had nothing to do with you, don¡¯t you?¡±


    I looked away from him. ¡°How could it not? It affects the whole family, not just you and mom. I tried to


    ignore it but when I found out Ve cheated on me with Lexus I couldn¡¯t anymore. Now I sort of know


    how mom felt.¡± I looked at him. ¡°How could you risk losing us when I was so young?¡±


    I could see the guilt in his eyes and I¡¯m sure he saw the disappointment in mine. ¡°I don¡¯t have an


    answer that will satisfy you Cade. I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d lose you, maybe Lynn but not you. In my mind I


    wasn''t risking you because I wouldn¡¯t let anyone keep you from me. I¡¯m sorry Cade.¡± I was hearing that


    a lottely.


    It wasn¡¯t a satisfying answer. ¡°Do you love Mom?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I do.¡±


    ¡°Do you still love Mae?¡± I needed to know because my mother didn¡¯t deserve to hurt anymore. If it were


    completely in the past I could move past it and I would hope mom Could too. He didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Are


    you still seeing her?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not seeing her.¡±


    I sighed. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s better than nothing. I think I can forgive you.¡± He loved Mae but still chose our


    family over having one with her. I couldn¡¯t be too mad at that.


    There was another knock on the door, so I answered in. ¡°Great, Konn is here too.¡± Hannah said. ¡°Have


    you guys seen Aqua? I¡¯ve been looking for her all day.¡±


    We hadn¡¯t seen her and a weekter we still hadn¡¯t seen her. ¡°Do you think she could be with her


    mom?¡± I asked Dad.


    ¡°She could be.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Mae then.¡± I didn¡¯t want to suggest it but it¡¯s been a week, so I had to.


    Dad cleared his throat. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    I nodded. ¡°As long as I¡¯m with you, I¡¯m sure. I want to find Aqua.¡± I felt guilty because the conversation I


    had with her the day before she went missing wasn¡¯t the best.


    We left the castle and I followed him as we flew to one of the neighboring kingdoms. Wended,


    shifted, and walked to her home. He knocked on the door and she answered. ¡°Konn?¡± She looked


    confused then looked at me.


    ¡°I¡¯m his son, Cade.¡±


    She looked a lot like Aqua and a lot different than my mother. ¡°Oh, that doesn¡¯t exin why you¡¯re both


    here at my front door.¡± She squinted her eyes. ¡°Surprisingly at my front door instead of inside...¡±


    Dad didn¡¯t look too good, he seemed nervous. ¡°Is Aqua here?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Sorry to bother you.¡± He turned around.


    ¡°Wait.¡± I said and Dad turned back around. ¡°When was thest time you saw her? We haven¡¯t seen her


    in a week.¡±


    Mae frowned. ¡°I saw her about six days ago. She was here for a few hours. I haven¡¯t seen her since.¡±


    She had to have had a lot more information than that. ¡°She didn¡¯t tell you where she was going or if


    anything was wrong?¡±


    She sighed. ¡°A lot was wrong, but she didn¡¯t tell me where she was going. It¡¯s clear to me that she just


    didn¡¯t want to be in the castle anymore. You don¡¯t have to worry, just let her go wherever she needs to


    even if she doesn¡¯te back.¡± She walked in her house then back out with a magical item. ¡°Here,


    Konian. She came with this and left it.¡± I never heard anyone other than my grandparents call my father


    by his full name It made me ufortable. ¡°Aqua¡¯s better off being left alone so she can get better.¡± I


    didn¡¯t believe that she needed us.


    Dad shook his head. ¡°You can keep the splicer.¡± It was a portal splicer; one I never knew we had. ¡°Do


    you mind trying some tracking spells?¡±


    Mae looked sad after he refused to take the portal splicer. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know if I find her.¡±


    Two dayster I was in the great hall with the king, queen, my father, and Hannah. ¡°I got in contact with


    Lexus yesterday, but he ims that he doesn¡¯t know where she is,¡± I reported.


    ¡°Yesterday the journalists reported that he was in an elf vige, but he relocated.¡± Dad said. ¡°They


    didn¡¯t spot anyone with him, so I believe he was telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°The castle¡¯s mage can¡¯t track her, and the oracle hasn¡¯t seen anything. Konn, send more guards to


    search for her and schedule a meeting with the werewolf alpha. I also need you to search for a new aid


    for Hannah.¡± The King assigned my father important tasks. ¡°We want you both to lead the search for


    Aqua if that¡¯s okay with you Cade.¡±


    I wanted to find her as much as they did and if not more. ¡°Of course.¡±


    I spent so much searching for Aqua that I didn¡¯t have much time to hang out with Sadia. After two


    weeks of Aqua being gone we had an unexpected visitor when we were in the forest. Lexus hadnded


    in front of us in his dragon form then shifted into his human form. ¡°I know I¡¯m probably thest person


    you want to see right now Cade.¡±


    ¡°You are.¡± I wasn¡¯t ready to see him. ¡°Unless you have news about my sister I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡±


    ¡°I want to help you find her. You know I¡¯m the only one who can find her.¡±


    Dad walked to us. ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re the only one?¡±


    Lexus sighed. ¡°Me and Aqua are mates, chosen by the moon goddess. If I get close enough to her I


    should be able to sense her even if I can¡¯t see her.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Maybe Lexus could help us find her.

 CHAPTER 37.0: As Told by Aqua

    CHAPTER 37.0: As Told by Aqua


    Aqua¡¯s POV


    When Lexus hung up after I called him I didn¡¯t know what to do anymore. I wasn¡¯t sure when I¡¯d see


    him again since he didn¡¯t know how long we shouldn¡¯t be in contact for.


    The next day I was called into the king and queens office with my father and Hannah. ¡°We¡¯ve decided


    that Hannah is going to take over Lexus¡¯ responsibilities.¡±


    Hannah¡¯s eyes widened in excitement. ¡°Really? I¡¯m going to rule?¡±


    The Queen sighed. ¡°Not exactly but you are back up because we¡¯re not 100% sure about Lexus


    anymore. You¡¯ll have stricter studies surrounding preparations to possibly be queen. You¡¯ll have


    Lexus¡¯ workload and Aqua is now you¡¯re aid. We¡¯ll have to think over whether or not we want Lexus to


    return as heir,¡± She exined.


    The king spoke next, ¡°This means no more sneaking off. If we can¡¯t count on you any more than Lexus


    there¡¯s no point in you recing him.¡±


    Hannah nodded. ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll be on my best behavior.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re dismissed Hannah,¡± The king said, and Hannah left. ¡°Aqua, we trust you have no contact with


    Prince Lexus.¡±


    I nodded. ¡°None at all.¡± I wish that weren¡¯t true.


    The queen stood up. ¡°Good, we have a few tasks for you.¡± She handed me a piece of paper with a list


    on it. They were all tasks that required me to use my abilities.


    ¡°When you¡¯re done write a report on the results on each task. We expect everything to be done in three


    days.¡± It seemed like a short time for all of these tasks, but I didn¡¯tin.


    When we were dismissed Konn stopped me in the hall. ¡°How are you holding up?¡± He asked.


    I shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s only been couple days¡­ I feel really bad about Sadia and Cade, even Lexus. I know


    how others are looking at me.¡±


    Father put his hand on my shoulder forfort. ¡°I know how it feels, I got the same looks, it¡¯ll pass


    okay?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    I got up early for the first day of working with Hannah. It was hard to sleep anyways. Sadia¡¯s words ran


    through my head keeping me awake. ¡°Did you get any sleep?¡± Hannah asked.


    I shrugged. ¡°Sort of. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine to work.¡±


    ¡°I heard about what you did with Lexus. Everyone in the castle knows but you probably know that. I¡¯m


    not going to hold it against you, everyone has their reason for doing terrible things.¡±


    I escorted her to her first ss then went to mine. It wasn¡¯t as exciting as usually. I used to love


    learning about this kingdom but now It bored me. When I was drone I escorted Hannah to her second


    ss. After I met with her again. ¡°Ugh these sses are longer than myst, if you don¡¯t mind I¡¯m going


    to take a break, a long break.¡±


    I frowned. ¡°Come on Hannah, you can¡¯t skip. Don¡¯t you want to prove to them that you¡¯d be a better


    heir? They¡¯re going to know you ditched even if I don¡¯t tell them.¡±


    Hannah sighed. ¡°You¡¯re right, you¡¯re right.¡±


    I took her to herst ss and went to mine. After ourst sses we went to the great hall to great


    hall to eat but I didn¡¯t feel like eating so I had nothing. I helped her with work like I would Lexus and she


    caught on fast. For the rest of the week, we had the same routine. My appetite got worse and my sleep.


    I¡¯d have holder dreams of the past and they were usually of when Cade and Sadia found out. I relived


    the moment over and over again.


    I finally built up the courage to talk to my brother, but Cade ended up asking me if I knew about Ve


    and Lexus and I did so I told him I did. He didn¡¯t respond but I know it hurt him. If he wasn¡¯t avoiding


    me before then now he really was.


    I stared at my phone for an order wanting to call Sadia. I wanted to apologize but I don¡¯t think that¡¯s


    what she needed from me. I missed Sadia more than I thought. I missed Sadia, Cade, and Lexus.


    The next week It was hard to keep up with how much I had to use my third eye. They knew through the


    oracle who taught me that I could see further now. They requested me to look throughout the castle


    and as far past it as I could daily to make sure everything was going ording. They had me spy on


    the pack house which I hated because I¡¯d always see Sadia. She seemed happy with younger


    members of the pack house and Cade. It hurt me to have to see her but not speak with it. It was


    messing with me mentally. I even saw Calvin and was reminded of how I led him on. I¡¯m sure he knew


    what happened. Daily I felt reminded of the worse thing I¡¯ve ever done, hurt Sadia and other people


    around me.


    When things started showing up on the news I couldn¡¯t take it. I had a meltdown and threw my desk¡¯s


    chair at the tv shattering it. My door wasn¡¯t locked so I looked as Arma walked in. ¡°Are you okay I hear-¡°


    She stopped when she noticed the ss shattered around me and the chair on it¡¯s back with the tv that


    used to hang on top of it. Shards of ss had even shot at me. Arma started picking out the small


    shards and hugged me. ¡°Hey it¡¯s okay Aqua.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t cry yet, I just felt empty. ¡°It¡¯s not¡­ I¡¯m a terrible person Arma, you should just see me the way


    you see Ve.¡±


    ¡°Well, you can call me biased if you want.¡± She chuckled. ¡°There are a ton of things that set you apart


    from Ve.¡±


    ¡°What are they? Because I can¡¯t think of any.¡±


    ¡°Well, you actually feel remorse. Sure, Ve said she was guilty, but I think that was more fear of


    getting caught. You care about the people you hurt. She only came clean to get back at Lexus for


    getting off with consequences.¡±


    ¡°She only did it once¡­ I was doing it for a couple weeks.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like she wouldn¡¯t have. I heard someone overheard her at or near the bar calling Lexus to hook


    up again, but he rejected her. I¡¯m not saying you¡¯re all that much better but enough for me to want to


    comfort you. Plus, sheshed out at me when I told Cade.¡± She helped me up and pulled me to my


    bed. ¡°I¡¯m going to get Stewart to clean this then get another tv moved in here okay?¡±


    I nodded and watched her leave. I hadn¡¯t spoken to Arma or Stewart in the past two weeks because I


    was afraid they hated me after what I did. Stewart came in and started cleaning, he didn¡¯t ask what


    happened. Usually, he was quick to want to know anything dramatic, but he was being considerate. ¡°I


    had a meltdown.¡± I pulled my knees to my chest and tears ran down my cheek. I feltfortable telling


    Stewart since he had mental disabilities too.


    ¡°Yeah I¡¯ve been there.¡± Stewart said. When he was done he hugged me. ¡°You don¡¯t have to suffer


    alone Aqua.¡±

 CHAPTER 37.5: As Told by Aqua

    CHAPTER 37.5: As Told by Aqua


    Arma brought in a new tv, she set it up for me then they left. Iid in my bed then got up when I heard a


    knock. I answered the door and saw Gray and Cade. They wanted to spend time with me, so we


    watched a movie. I¡¯m sure Gray was the one who wanted to spend time and dragged Cade along, so it


    was a little awkward but nice.


    The next week I tried to get over everything that happened but there were reminders everywhere. I was


    able to see into the pack house and central city from here in the castle. I was using my abilities so


    much that they were getting better, but I was feeling sick. I constantly had headaches and the corner of


    my eyes bled a few times. The castle wasn¡¯t the safe haven from the human world that it used to be for


    me.


    ¡°Aqua.¡± Arma stopped me in the hall. She frowned when she noticed dried blood in the corner of my


    eye and wiped it. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°You have to promise not to tell anyone.¡±


    ¡°I promise.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been having some side effects from using my abilities so much; headaches, blood, and nausea. I


    didn¡¯t use them at all until a month and a half ago and in thest two and a half weeks I¡¯ve been


    overdoing it. There¡¯s nothing I can do about it because I have to meet the king and queens¡¯ tasks for


    me every three days.¡± I yawned. ¡°And my holder dreams are bing nightmares. I¡¯m only seeing bad


    stuff from the past and future. The future stuff is so vague and cryptic that I can¡¯t interpret them. They


    used to be clearer.¡±


    ¡°You have to tell the king and queen okay? If you let them know they have to lighten your workload.¡± It


    might have been easier if they knew I was half human. ¡°Come have lunch with us tomorrow okay? You


    know our usual lunchtime.¡± She hugged me.


    The next day I did have lunch with them, but Cade was there. He already had to hangout with me for


    Grays¡¯s sake, I didn¡¯t want him to have to here too so I got up. He told me to sit back down.


    After that day for the rest of the week Cade spoke to me more but I decided I wouldn¡¯t let myself get


    close to anyone again. Not yet because I¡¯d just ruin it. I stayed away from Arma and Stewart all


    together. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Hannah asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go talk to your parents. I have some concerns.¡± I kept walking.


    Hannah followed me. ¡°If it was about me you¡¯d tell me right? Or is it about Lexus? I know you miss


    him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s neither but yeah I would tell you.¡±


    ¡°But you do miss him? I miss Lydia since were not together 24/7.¡± She tried to rte to me.


    I stopped when we got outside their office. ¡°You two are cute together, hopefully you can see each


    other more often. I do miss Lexus, but he doesn¡¯t miss me enough to call.¡± I sighed.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see Lexus again, thanks for helping me so much Aqua. You could have half assed helping me


    with my work since you¡¯re obviously struggling but you¡¯re not. I¡¯ve been able to see Lydia so much


    because you¡¯ve helped me. Not as much as I used to but daily, I just haven¡¯t been able to ditch and see


    her or stay out past my curfew anymore. The guards are stricter with me now. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±


    I watched her walk off then knocked. The door opened and I walked in. I sat in one of the seats and


    exined to them that I needed my workload lightened.


    ¡°The symptoms will subside.¡± The Queen said. ¡°Your body is probably just adjusting. This workload was


    never too much for past holders.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m not a regr holder¡­¡± I took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m a hybrid. My mother was human and I¡¯m half


    human. I can¡¯t be counted as a regr holder.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The Queen looked upset. ¡°Call Konn.¡± She told the King, and he did. Soon my father walked


    into the room. ¡°When we¡¯re you going to tell us, your daughter is half human?¡±


    Father closed his eyes and exhaled then opened them. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to burden you with the news.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re dismissed Aqua¡± the King said. ¡°We¡¯re rejecting your request.¡±


    I left and waited outside for Konn. ¡°What was the purpose of that Aqua? I told I wasn¡¯t nning on


    telling anyone.¡±


    ¡°I know but-¡°


    ¡°I know you¡¯ve been having a hard time but that doesn¡¯t aplish anything. You can have the day off


    tomorrow, and we can do something when I get off work how about that?¡±


    I felt like he was treating me like a child. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    He went back to work and I walked towards my room. ¡°Aqua.¡± I started to dread hearing my own name.


    When I turned around I saw Cade. ¡°Are you free? We can go do something. I know things have been


    weird between us, but I think we can fix them.¡±


    It was a nice gesture, but I didn¡¯t feel like I had the energy for anything right now. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just want


    to get some sleep.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what about tomorrow?¡±


    I shrugged. ¡°I just don¡¯t feel good.¡±


    Cade sighed. ¡°I¡¯m doing everything I can right now Aqua. I¡¯m trying to be there for you but you¡¯re


    making it impossible. I know you were in love with Lexus and that he¡¯s your true mate, but you weren¡¯t


    the only one hurt. Maybe I needed you there for me. It¡¯s been three weeks and you can¡¯t keep ying


    the victim. You know you¡¯re a lot like Ve in that way. You¡¯re supposed to be my sister but when have


    you acted like it? I was so excited to have a younger sister but-¡° He scoffed. ¡°I¡¯ll see you whenever


    you¡¯re ready to join the real world again and gain empathy.¡±


    I stood there in shock. I didn¡¯t expect him to say any of that. So¡­ I left. I left in an attempt to save


    myself. If I stayed then the king and queen would work me to death, and I¡¯d watch the rtionships


    around me crash down because of my mental state.

 CHAPTER 38.0: Her Time Away

    CHAPTER 38.0: Her Time Away


    The first ce I went to was the pack house. I hid in some nearby bushes and tried to convince myself


    to go in and truly apologize to Sadia. I stayed for an hour but couldn¡¯t bring myself to do it again and for


    the same reasons as before. I stared at my phone and re read some of our old messaged. Sadia talked


    about herself a lot, but she cared about me too.


    Before I left the castle I took the portal splicer and used it to go to my mother¡¯s house. I teleported to


    her doorstep and knocked. Mae looked happy to see me. She gave me a hug and it was the most


    comforting hug I¡¯ve gotten in the past few weeks. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯de back so soon; you father


    usually takes longer than a few weeks.¡± She pulled away. ¡°You look¡­¡±


    ¡°Terrible, I know.¡±


    She pulled me in. ¡°I¡¯m going to put on some tea and run you a bath. She walked to the kitchen. ¡°So,


    what¡¯s been going on with you? Work has never made Konn look that over worked. Please tell me you


    haven¡¯t been over doing your abilities.¡±


    ¡°Ding, ding, ding, a winner.¡± I sneezed. ¡°I¡¯ve been given task after task.¡±


    She started making the tea then rushed to the bathroom downstairs and left the door open while she


    ran the water. ¡°You can¡¯t keep letting them work you like that Aqua.¡±


    ¡°I know, I won¡¯t because I¡¯m not going back.¡± I couldn¡¯t go back. ¡°I ruined everything and hurt everyone


    around me. Lynn knows about you, Sadia found out about me and Ve, Lexus was kicked out of the


    castle and might lose his throne. Things were fine in the castle before I came.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just your perspective. Affairs, secrets, and betrayal has been happening in the castle since


    before you got there. There¡¯s always been hard times, this is just one. You shouldn¡¯t go back through.¡±


    She walked out. ¡°Hold on.¡± She walked upstairs and came down with clothes. ¡°Your bath is ready, and I


    got some clean clothes for you.¡±


    I got up, left the portal splicer on the coffee table, and walked into the bathroom. I closed the door and


    took my clothes off. A few bite marks from Lexus were still on my thighs. They were faded but I liked


    them, I didn¡¯t want them to go. I soaked in the bath for a while and used my mother¡¯s body wash and


    shampoo. I loved the fact that I¡¯d smell like her.


    When I got out I brushed my teeth and detangled my hair. I threw my hair into space buns. I put on the


    clothes she brought me. It was a nk oversized shirt and sweats. I walked out of the bathroom.


    ¡°Come sit.¡± She smiled. She was on the couch with a nket over her. ¡°The shirt is your fathers, and


    the sweats are mine. I thought you¡¯d prefer to befortable.¡±


    I sat down on the couch and grabbed the teacup on the coffee table. I poured myself tea and started to


    drink it. ¡°I¡¯m exhausted.¡±


    She wrapped herself around me. ¡°Then sleep.¡±


    I put the teacup down and cuddled with my mother and fell asleep. I woke up an hour and a halfter


    and she wasn¡¯t there. I looked around and saw her in the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯m almost done with dinner.¡± I


    smiled. Everything felt so calm here. I walked into the kitchen with the nket still wrapped around me


    and sat at the table. I wished I had grown up here with her. ¡°Okay tell me everything that happened but


    with detail.¡±


    I exined everything to her about Sadia, Lexus, Ve and Cade. I told her about how I felt and what I


    wanted. ¡°I just don¡¯t think I should stay here with you yet. I want to but they¡¯d look here for me first. The


    king and queen won¡¯t let me leave easily. I¡¯m too valuable. I thought about finding Lexus and staying


    with him, but I doubt he¡¯d answer. Maybe it¡¯s not the best idea to hide out with him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not Aqua, not yet.¡± We had both finished eating. ¡°Come back when you¡¯re ready okay?¡±


    I nodded. ¡°Can I take this?¡± I referred to the nket.


    Mom smiled. ¡°Yes, please.¡± She chuckled.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    I left with the nket and I noticed an elderly woman tending to my mom''s garden. I wasn¡¯t going to


    say anything, but she called out to me. ¡°Come here.¡± She spoke.


    I walked to her. ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°This is the first time we¡¯ve officially met. You¡¯re Aqua right?¡±


    I nodded. ¡°Are you one of the witches in my Mom¡¯s coven?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°Not exactly, I¡¯m Betty.¡±


    I smiled. ¡°She¡¯s talked about you, it¡¯s an honor to meet you.¡±


    Betty chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t know about an honor. Where are you off to?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet¡­ anywhere I won¡¯t be found.¡±


    Betty smiled. ¡°Come with me back to the human realm. I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re untraceable.¡±


    I was being offered to be taken in by the same woman who took in my mother, of course I was going to


    say yes. ¡°What are we waiting for?¡±


    ¡°Perfect.¡±


    Our trip back to the human world was a short one. She took me to a station that opened portals to the


    outside world. They were pricey but she had more than enough for both of us. We walked through the


    portal and were in the Forest next my old town. I followed her to her cottage. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve


    lived this close to me all my life.¡±


    Betty chuckled as she walked in. ¡°I usually don¡¯t stay in one ce for thirty years. I¡¯m going to move


    soon. I only stayed here so long for your mother then you. When I found out Konn left you here I had to


    keep an eye on you. There¡¯s been many times I wanted to scoop you up when you were unhappy but


    then I¡¯d have to worry about the case of child abduction.¡±


    I wish she would have taken me, but not really because I love my adoptive siblings. I would have loved


    to be able toe here and stay with her a few days whenever I wanted. I looked around. ¡°Are you


    going to tell my mother I¡¯m here?¡±


    Bettyid down on one of the couches. ¡°Not if you don¡¯t want me to. You¡¯re in a lot of distress aren¡¯t


    you?¡±


    I sighed. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± I closed my eyes and thought of my sister Tay. I saw her in our home. I opened my


    eyes and wiped the blood from the corners. ¡°It''s hard to use my abilities without paintely.¡±


    ¡°I can fix that.¡± She got up. ¡°Your heart is broken too?¡±


    I chuckled sadly. ¡°Yeah¡­ we can¡¯t be together and there¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not married is he?¡± She joked.


    ¡°He was supposed to be¡­ His wedding would have been in half a month, but he called it off for me. A


    lot of stuff came to light and we were separated.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± She frowned. ¡°How about I teach you some magic? Learning something new always helped your


    mother cope with a broken heart.¡± I never thought about learning magic, especially because I was born


    with abilities.


    During the next week Betty made sure I didn¡¯t use my abilities at all. She gave me all kinds of magic


    infused soups and baths to help heal me inside and out. I learned a lot about the history of witches and


    their involvement in both the outside and hidden world. Witches and hybrids were the bridge between


    both worlds and helped keep peace between them. We were the representatives of the outside world to


    the hidden one. I¡¯d beg her to tell me stories of my mother. ¡°She would sneak the pixies into her room


    because she wanted to keep them. She even thought one of them could help her find your father since


    they could fly fast to the barrier or sense nearby portals.¡±


    I invited Tay over a few times. I had been in connect with her for the past three weeks beforeing


    back here with Betty. Dad was able to get my phone magically adjusted so it could receive and send


    texts to the outside world. Tay was impressed by magic and even wanted to learn a little herself.


    Betty had us go on hikes and meditate for so much longer than I would back at the castle. I finally tried


    my first spell which was a levitation spell. Betty smiled. ¡°See, I knew you could get it. Sometimes you


    have to just for it even if it seems impossible.¡± That stuck with me.

 CHAPTER 38.5: Her Time Away

    CHAPTER 38.5: Her Time Away


    ¡°Thanks Gram.¡± Being with Gram made me forget about everything that troubled me.


    We were hiking and it was nice until Gram teleported us to the wrong trail. ¡°We¡¯re going to have to


    figure another way down. I don¡¯t have enough energy to teleport again.¡± We started walking down a


    trail, but it was a dead end. We were at a cliff with no other way to go. ¡°Any ideas?¡±


    I nodded. ¡°One¡­ sometimes you have to just go for it.¡±


    She scrunched her eyebrows. ¡°Wait what are you-¡°


    I jumped mid-sentence, so I didn¡¯t hear the rest of what she said. I tried shifting into my dragon form as


    hard I could. I was falling possibly to my death, but I kept trying. I thought of My Dad and my Mom. I


    thought of when my Dad and brothers would shift. I tried to picture myself shifting then I thought of


    Arma, Stewart and even Sadia. These were the people I care about from the hidden world. Lastly I


    thought of Lexus and my love for him even though he broke my heart.


    I opened my eyes, and I was flying, I wasn¡¯t in my dragon form, but I was halfway. I understood what


    Lexus meant about it being ufortable. It felt iplete. Flying wasn¡¯t the right word to use I was


    frantically pping my wings and moving kind of uncontrobly. I flew the best I could back up to Gram


    and picked her up. I moved her onto the right trail andnded next her. I shifted the rest of the way to


    my human form. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I just did that. I think I can shift all the way if I just tr-¡° I froze when I


    sensed Lexus¡¯ scent. ¡°Gram Lexus is here but I don¡¯t want to see him, I don¡¯t know what I would say or


    do. What if he tries to take me back to the castle? I¡¯m not ready to leave yet.¡± Gran held onto my


    shoulders and chanted. I didn¡¯t know what I¡¯d do if he found me, a part of me wanted him to.


    She stopped when I said he was gone. ¡°The spell made it so he couldn¡¯t hear, smell, sense, or see


    you.¡± She started walking. ¡°No one will be able to find you Aqua. There¡¯s a protection spell on my


    house, no spell will be able to track you and I¡¯ll do whatever else I need to for you to be safe.¡±


    Another week passed. The holder nightmares had stopped. ¡°You can use your abilities now but don¡¯t


    overdo it. Let¡¯s see if you have any side effects this time.¡±


    I closed my eyes and looked around the forest. There was no blood or pain. ¡°There¡¯s guards from the


    castle here Gram. Fuck my father and brother are with them. They¡¯reing this way.¡± I freaked out.


    Gram walked to her chest where she keeps her most valuable enchanted items. She put a ne


    around my neck. ¡°Stay put.¡± She walked to the door when there was a knock and answered it.


    My father was at the door by himself. ¡°Hello, miss, I sense a strong magical auraing from your


    home.¡±


    Gram frowned. ¡°I¡¯d hope so or I wouldn¡¯t be a very good witch. Why are you calling me miss it should


    be obvious to you who I am.¡±


    Dad chuckled nervously. ¡°It is but I thought who I was wouldn¡¯t be obvious to you.¡±


    Gram shrugged. ¡°I keep up with politics from the hidden world, you¡¯re a political figure as an adviser.


    Mae didn¡¯t have to say much for me to be able to know who you are.¡±


    ¡°She spoke fondly of you too but the reason why I¡¯m here is my daughter is missing. I know this is a


    long shot, but have you seen her?¡±


    Gram shook her head. ¡°No but what do you mean missing? Was she taken by someone?¡±


    ¡°No, she ran away.¡±


    Gramughed. ¡°She¡¯s an adult Konn, if she chooses to leave then you let her.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to understand. I¡¯m worried about her, if you end up knowing anything about her


    whereabouts please let me know.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I might.¡± Gram said before closing the door.


    I waited until they were gone to take off the ne. ¡°Do you think he was really worried about me or


    that he was just looking for me because of an order like the first time?¡±


    ¡°The first time he knew where you were, he kept tags on you and checked up on you. Now he has no


    idea where you are. I think he is worried.¡± She shook her head when I tried to give her the ne. ¡°I


    enchanted it for you. When I have to chant a spell to keep you hidden from Lexus I enchanted that for


    you the next day. You can keep it; I got the ne from my mother, but I have tons of things of hers.¡±


    I smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can hide forever.¡±


    ¡°Hide for as long as you need to forfort.¡± She went into her room.


    I got up and went into the room I was staying in. It used to be my mothers and before that it used to be


    Grams¡¯s other daughter¡¯s room. I was the fourth girl to stay in this room. It wasforting. I fell asleep


    quickly that night.


    ¡°Aqua I see you¡¯re doing better.¡± A woman said, she was beautiful.


    ¡°Uh yeah¡­¡± I looked around and there was nothing but light. It felt like a holder dream, but I wasn¡¯t


    watching the future or the past. I was me and everything was clear. ¡°My Great Gram has been helping


    me.¡±


    The woman smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good to here. When are you returning to the hidden world? I didn¡¯t like to


    think of myself as impatient, but I want to know if I need to try something new. You¡¯ve been the greatest


    chance I¡¯ve had in centuries.¡±


    ¡°Chance for what?¡± Then I realized who she was. ¡°You¡¯re the moon goddess?¡±


    She chuckled. ¡°You can call me Diana child. Now I¡¯m routing for you and Lexus but don¡¯t be afraid of


    hurting my feelings by rejecting him.¡±


    ¡°Why are we the first mates in centuries?¡±


    Diana shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re not. You¡¯re like the fourth or fifth. Mates where a great thing especially in


    the beginning but then the rate of rejection was so high. No one wanted to be with their other half, so I


    started sending souls off whole, unlinked and they them choose their mates themselves. Almost every


    century I choose two souls and link them to be two halves of a whole soul. I do it to see if I should bring


    them back or not. They¡¯re asked for all the time but people just like the idea of them.¡±


    ¡°Why me now? Is it because I¡¯m the holder?¡±


    ¡°I made you the holder. I had the ability to choose whether the abilities were inherited by you or your


    brothers. I chose you because Konn had already made the decision that if Mae give him the choice to


    choose where you ended up that it would be in the human world. Even if he didn¡¯t send you to the


    human world you wouldn¡¯t have been raised in the castle. It wasn¡¯t likely at all.¡± She started to exin.


    She paused then continued, ¡°I wanted the next holder to not be tethered to the royal family. I can¡¯t


    exin everything to you now. I chose you to have a mate as a reward to your family for all they¡¯ve


    done for my species. Even though they¡¯ve been tethered to the royal family they¡¯ve still made me


    proud. Plus, it would make sure that you would at some point return to the magical world. True mates


    are destined to meet one way or another. My mistake was not checking who your other half would end


    up being. I choose my most passionate avable soul, but he ended up being the prince which usually


    complicates things. This is all I can exin for now.¡±


    ¡°What do I do now? What do you want me to do now? Go back?¡±


    ¡°I want to know if you will go back. Not to the castle but to the hidden world to live your own life as a


    holder. The answer is up to you. If you go back you should recover the stones, they¡¯ll help you reach


    your true potential as a holder. If you have them the king and queen also won¡¯t have the power to force


    you to do anything you don¡¯t want. I wanted the kind of holder I originally nned for and you can be


    the rest is up to you.¡±


    When I woke up I knew what I had to do. I had to go back.

 CHAPTER 39.0: Questions and Answers

    CHAPTER 39.0: Questions and Answers


    Cade¡¯s POV


    Dad stared at Lexus. ¡°You¡¯re what? Is this a joke? No one have been true mates in centuries.¡±


    Lexus looked at me. ¡°Tell him.¡±


    There wasn¡¯t much I could say because there was no way for me to confirm it. ¡°Aqua thinks they are


    too, she said it feels obvious. They were nning on rejecting each other under the full moon during


    the ball but¡­ yeah.¡±


    Dad sighed. ¡°No one can know you¡¯re helping us and when we find her you can¡¯t stick around.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Lexus shrugged. I wasn¡¯t sure if he¡¯d be able to, but he was able to stay away from her for this


    long.


    After what he did I wasn¡¯t sure if I was going to be able to trust him. ¡°She¡¯s not with Mae and she¡¯s not


    with her mother¡¯s family.¡± I looked down at my phone and Sadia was calling me. She had been calling


    me all day, but I haven¡¯t got the chance to answer. I sent her to voicemail again and I got a text from


    her: It¡¯s an emergency, I have to tell you something. Meet me at the pack house as soon as possible.


    ¡°I tried looking in the human world, but the problem is it¡¯s hard for me to cover a lot of ground quickly


    while having to keep hidden.¡± He exined.


    Dad reached into his pocket. ¡°We have a fix for that. The castle mage gave us these rings to make us


    appear invisible when we shift.¡±


    ¡°I can go with you guys for a look in the outside world now, but I can¡¯t be gone for long.¡± I texted Sadia


    back: Does tonight sound okay?


    Sadia responded: Yeah that¡¯s fine.


    We shifted into our dragon forms and went without the rest of the guards. We couldn¡¯t let them see that


    we were with Lexus. When we got their Dad gave Lexus a ring and we flew low.


    After a while Lexusnded in the woods close to Mae¡¯s family¡¯s home. We all shifted back. ¡°She¡¯s


    here.¡±


    ¡°This was the first ce we looked when we came to this world a week ago. How¡¯d we miss her? Are


    you sure?¡± Dad asked. We followed Lexus to the cottage we checked at before. ¡°Mae¡¯s old mentor


    Betty lives here, she said she hadn¡¯t seen Aqua and that she¡¯d let me know if she does.¡±


    Lexus shrugged. ¡°Do you believe her?¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Dad didn¡¯t look sure. ¡°Notpletely, no.¡±


    ¡°You guys head back because I think it¡¯ll be worse if we¡¯re all here. She knows you two probably want


    to take her back.¡± Lexus was trying to get us to leave, and I didn¡¯t trust him.


    I walked to the door. ¡°No, were not leaving.¡± I knocked on the door and an elderly woman answered.


    ¡°Who¡­¡± She stopped when she saw my father behind us. ¡°Konn I told you she¡¯s not here.¡± She tried to


    close the door, but Lexus stopped it. ¡°Her scent is strong inside.¡±


    ¡°Oh great, you must be Lexus.¡± She opened the door. ¡°Aqua is gone.¡± She admitted. ¡°She left a few


    days ago.¡± We walked in to make sure. ¡°Sure,e in,¡± She said sarcastically.


    We looked around. Now I could tell Aqua¡¯s scent was lingering. Lexus must really be her mate from


    smelling it from so far away. Why him of all people? My sister deserved better. ¡°Where¡¯d she go?¡±


    Betty looked at me. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask.¡± Neither her nor Mae cared enough to ask. ¡°She¡¯s a capable young


    woman who none of you need to worry about. It¡¯s beyond my knowledge why you¡¯d even want to take


    her back to that ce. It was killing her.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being dramatic.¡± Dad said while staring some enchanted jewelry.


    ¡°She was sick, blood running down her eyes when she tried to use her abilities, migraines, low energy,


    and a broken heart. She was depressed and physically weak. She was healthy when she left because I


    cared for her. She tried telling your king and queen, but they didn¡¯t care. They just wanted to exploit


    her.¡± Mae said a simr thing about being overworked. Aqua looked terrible but I assumed it was


    because she missed Lexus and wasn¡¯t taking care of herself. In reality it was because of her workload.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want her being worked to death and neither does her mother.¡± She looked at Dad and Lexus.


    ¡°You both shouldn¡¯t either, none of you should.¡±


    Dad shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. If she would have told me I could have done something.¡±


    Maybe she shouldn¡¯t have had to tell us. I shouldn¡¯t have tried to force anything out of her. ¡°Maybe she


    tried to tell me¡­¡± He hade to the realization.


    Lexus left but we didn¡¯t. ¡°You can take one of those.¡± Betty said to Dad. ¡°I noticed the enchanted


    jewelry were catching your eye. They belonged to Mae and she enchanted them.¡± She gestured to the


    disy box next to them. ¡°And Aqua enchanted those.¡±


    Dad walked away from the disy cases. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thanks for your help, we¡¯re going to go.¡±


    I followed Dad out of the house. ¡°You would have taken one if it weren¡¯t for me being there right?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s focus on finding your sister Cade.¡± Dad was avoiding the question. ¡°I thought you forgave me.¡±


    I thought I did too but seeing Lexus took me a few steps back. Surprisingly, Lexus was still around, just


    waiting for us. ¡°Let me know when you¡¯re ready to search somewhere else. I¡¯m obviously helping.¡± He


    was right, we wouldn¡¯t have even known Aqua was here if not for him.


    Dad nodded. ¡°Lexus¡­ if we find Aqua. If you really are mates I don¡¯t expect you to stay away. Leave


    with her and don¡¯te back.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I questioned.


    Dad looked at me. ¡°I don¡¯t want her to be worked to death Cade. I¡¯m not sure if I really could get them


    to lighten up on her workload. I¡¯m not as close to the king as I used to be. I care about her.¡± I cared


    about her to. ¡°If the moon goddess chose for them to be together I trust her. I trust what Betty said


    about Aqua even if she lied to me before. I especially trust Mae because she¡¯s Aqua¡¯s mother.¡± I


    couldn¡¯t argue against that.

 CHAPTER 39.5: Questions and Answers

    CHAPTER 39.5: Questions and Answers


    We went back to the hidden world and Lexus parted ways with us. I went to the pack house and met


    Sadia in her room. ¡°So, what¡¯s the emergency.¡±


    Sadia looked nervous. ¡°Ugh this is so weird, Tam offered to be here when I told you but that might have


    been weirder.¡± She took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, I just found out a few days ago that I¡¯m pregnant.


    I made an appointment with the packs doctor and I¡¯ll find out how far along I am soon.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant..?¡± I wasn¡¯t sure how to react. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant and it¡¯s mine or it¡¯s not mine?¡± My


    heart was pounding.


    Sadia shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know it could be yours, but it could be you know who.¡± Lexus¡¯.


    ¡°We had sex two weeks before I had sex with you so if I¡¯m around three weeks it¡¯s yours but if I¡¯m more


    than four it¡¯s his¡± She covered her hands with her face. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    I¡¯m not sure what she expected from me. ¡°I¡¯ll be here no matter who¡¯s it is or what you want to do with it


    Sadia.¡±


    She moved her hands and looked at me. ¡°You¡¯re serious? You don¡¯t have to do that Cade. I know it¡¯s a


    lot especially if it¡¯s not yours.¡±


    I sat next to her on her bed and hugged her. ¡°I want to be with you Sadia. I thought you liked how slow


    we were going but if you want to be with me then that¡¯s what I¡¯ve wanted this whole time.¡±


    The next day we got called into the king and queen''s office and my father exined to them herst


    known whereabouts. ¡°I don¡¯t think we should be looking for her anymore, it¡¯s clear she doesn¡¯t want to


    willingly be Hannah¡¯s adviser. We can¡¯t force her to work here, she was suffering.¡± Dad was doing the


    right thing.


    The King nodded. ¡°We agree but we still need her to be found. We met with the pack alpha yesterday


    and the sixth stone exists.¡± I heard very little about the mythical sixth stone. He looked at me. ¡°How


    would you like to be adviser to Hannah as Queen and the new holder?¡±


    ¡°How would that be possible?¡±


    ¡°With the sixth stone.¡± Father said. ¡°It¡¯s a transfer stone. It¡¯s said to be able to transfer any abilities from


    one person to another. Even holder abilities¡­ we can¡¯t take Aqua¡¯s powers from her.¡±


    ¡°Maybe she doesn¡¯t want them. If she volunteers will you ept our offer Cade?¡± The Queen asked.


    ¡°I think so¡­ I need more time to think about it,¡± I said.


    ¡°Okay onest thing, one of the guards spotted you with Lexus, now what¡¯s that about?¡± The King


    asked.


    That night I slept in Grays room with him. He had an extra bed in his room. ¡°Hey.¡± Gray whispered. ¡°Are


    you awake?¡±


    ¡°Hey.¡± I whispered.


    ¡°I miss Aqua¡­¡±


    ¡°Me too Gray.¡±


    ¡°I want her toe back now.¡±


    ¡°Me too Gray.¡±


    ¡°She said we¡¯d finish the movie¡­ how are we going to do that now? She promised.¡± He sounded like


    he was going to cry.


    When Gray went to sleep I turned the tv off and everything was so quiet that I could hear my parents.


    ¡°Lynn I don¡¯t want to fight with you about this anymore, it¡¯s been more than two months since you found


    out about my affair.¡±


    ¡°I know but it still bothers me. Just answer a few questions and we¡¯ll be down with it.¡± Mom said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s a good idea.¡± Dad was against it.


    ¡°Do you love me?¡± That was her first question.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ Do you love Mae?¡± That was her second question. ¡°I¡¯ll know if you lie because of our marks.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of any of this Lynn? I love you, you¡¯re my wife and we have a family.¡±


    ¡°Do you¡­?¡± She sniffled. ¡°Do you love her more than you love me?¡± That was her third andst


    question. I heard nothing but silence. ¡°Answer the fucking question Konn!¡±


    I was afraid my mother¡¯s yelling would wake up Gray, but he was a deep sleeper. ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±


    Dad said instead.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Answer it¡­ answer it¡­¡± I heard her heavy breathing. ¡°Answer it or I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Dad said. ¡°I love you more Lynn.¡±


    I could only hear my mother sobbing. There was silence for a while, and I was relived. I was afraid this


    was it, but the questions stopped. I thought everything was going to be okay until my mother


    whispered, ¡°You¡¯re lying¡­¡±


    ¡°Lynn, I chose you over her.¡± Dad said in defense. ¡°Nothing else has to matter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not enough for me. I Lynn Andrews reject you, Konain Andrews.¡±


    It was hard for me to ept what I heard. For the twenty years I¡¯ve been alive my parents always had


    a loving rtionship. Now they weren¡¯t in one at all.


    I heard a door m then I opened the door and walked in. I saw my father on his knees holding his


    shoulder that was now nk where his mark used to be. I could tell it was painful. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Cade.¡± He


    slowly stood up.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me.¡±


    Dad shook his head. ¡°I do. I was still seeing Mae up until she ended things a few weeks ago. I didn¡¯t


    see her often, but I saw her a few times a year. I know it was horrible of me, but I loved her.¡±


    Now he was getting what he deserved. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to tell me that. You only have to worry about


    Gray. I think I understand now.¡± I might be a father myself soon, so it was easier to understand. My


    father wasn''t knowingly risking his family. He was trying to satisfy his own needs and ours. He wasn¡¯t


    going to let Gray be taken from him. He really was only risking his rtionship with our mother and why


    would that matter if he really loved Mae more? I don¡¯t know if I would be able to stay away from Sadia if


    I already had a family. Love makes you do terrible things. What Lexus did to me wasn¡¯t for love but


    what Aqua did to Sadia was.

 CHAPTER 40.0: Calvin鈥檚 Help

    CHAPTER 40.0: Calvin¡¯s Help


    Aqua¡¯s POV


    I stared up at the ceiling trying to convince myself to make my next move. ¡°Aqua, how long are you


    going to be here?¡± Mom asked.


    I had been staying with my mom for a few days ever since I left Gram¡¯s. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    She sat across from me on the other couch. ¡°Konain and Lexus were already here looking for you, they


    mighte back.¡±


    ¡°What did Lexus say?¡± I didn¡¯t know how he felt about me anymore.


    ¡°He promised me that if he found you he wouldn¡¯t let you go back to the castle. I kinda made him


    promise but he seemed like he didn¡¯t want you going back himself after I told him what condition you


    were in.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I should find him¡­ ugh.¡± I sat up. ¡°I should have let him find me¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t have regrets baby. But seriously you need to leave, or all Gram did for you would have been for


    nothing. ¡°


    I got up, grabbed my bag and Dad¡¯s portal splicer. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± I hugged her before I left. I took my


    phone out and made a call. ¡°Hey, you answered so you don¡¯tpletely hate me right now¡­ I need to


    see you, it¡¯s important.¡±


    He was the only person I could think of who could be willing to help me. ¡°I heard you were missing.


    Why should I listen or believe you? Why would you want to see me? What about Lexus?¡±


    I sighed. ¡°This is bigger than any drama we have going on, Calvin. It¡¯s about the holder stones and


    Diana. I need help but no one can know I¡¯m back, not yet.¡± Not even Lexus could know.


    ¡°Fine I¡¯ll meet you in the forest near the pack house.¡± He hung up.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    I put on my ne enchanted by Gram so no one would see, hear, sense, or smell me. I used the


    portal splicer and walked through the portal into the forest by the pack house. Once I saw Calvin I took


    my ne off. ¡°So, what¡¯s this about Aqua?¡±


    I exined my holder dream about Diana to him in detail but left out the part about me and Lexus being


    mates. ¡°You know a lot about Diana so do you want to help me figure out what I¡¯m supposed to do


    next?¡±


    ¡°It seems like she wants you to steal back the gemstones. I¡¯m not sure how you¡¯re going to aplish


    that, but I¡¯ll help.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I know how. During my first holder dream I heard the code to the safe where they keep the


    stones. If they haven¡¯t changed the code all we have to do is get in there and take it,¡± I suggested.


    ¡°Fuck.¡± He turned around.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked.


    ¡°The alpha, Luna and the next alpha canmunicate with the rest of the pack telepathically. It¡¯s how


    we know when someone needs us or if something is happening. The guards of the castle are attacking.


    They¡¯re after the sixth stone.¡± I didn¡¯t even know there was a sixth stone.


    I put my ne on and Calvin shifted and ran towards the pack house. I followed him and watched


    as wolves fought off the guards, but the dragons were stronger. While guards in the dragon forms


    fought outside the house guards in their human form slipped in. I closed my eyes so I could see into the


    pack house with my third eye. It was toote. They had already taken the stone and now the guards


    were retreating.


    It was a hard lost. I went walked in the forest for a while because it seemed like Calvin needed to be


    with his pack. Then I got a text from him: Come in and show yourself to the other pack members.


    There¡¯s no way we can retrieve all six stones from the castle without them. We need to do this as a


    team effort. Trust me no one¡¯s going to want to turn you over.


    I replied: What about Sadia?


    He replied: I already told her, she understands.


    I took a deep breath and took my ne off and walked into the pack house. Everyone was staring


    at me. Sadia wasn¡¯t around. Calvin walked to me and exined my dream to the rest of the pack.


    Ruben and Calvin were the main onesing up with a n. ¡°This is what Diana wants, she wants the


    new holder to be as they were always meant to be.¡±


    I didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Diana vaguely implied something like that too, but I still


    didn¡¯t get it. ¡°The holder has always worked alongside the king and queen.¡±


    Calvin scoffed. ¡°Who told you that? When Diana gifted the holder, she told them her intent was for them


    to help the people of new kingdom among the people. That¡¯s what they did, they connected with the


    people while protecting them. They didn¡¯t stay in a castle all day doing the work of the queen and king.


    We keep detailed records. One holder became close friends with the queen, and they decided to work


    alongside her. The holder family line has lived in the castle since. Now they raise you guys to do the


    work of the royal family while teaching you loyalty and obedience, it¡¯s disgusting. You were lucky


    enough not to be raised like that.¡±


    ¡°Aqua what¡¯s the code?¡± Ruben asked.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± All I could do was think about my dream, about being responsible for losing the stones. Why


    was I still in the castle? It didn¡¯t make sense. ¡°33¡­¡±


    ¡°Write it down.¡± Calvin suggested. He handed me a notebook and pen. And I wrote it down: 336543.


    The next few days we nned. I was staying in the pack house to have their protection. I was in one of


    the loungeste at night with Calvin. ¡°So, what do the stones do?¡±


    He looked at me like I was crazy. ¡°You don¡¯t know? Wow okay there are six. One helps increase your


    third eye while the second helps have more clear holder dreams and the third helps your intuition. The


    fourth and fifth give you knew abilities. The fourth stone gives you the ability to have visions of specific


    events while awake. You can even share those visions with others. The fifth one gives you the ability to


    see the aura of others.¡±


    ¡°And the sixth stone?¡±

 CHAPTER 40.5: Calvin鈥檚 Help

    CHAPTER 40.5: Calvin¡¯s Help


    Calvin sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know, only the alpha and Luna know. It was the only stone we ever kept. It¡¯s


    apparently the most powerful and it¡¯s a threat to all of us being in the hands of the royal family. They


    didn¡¯t know the stone existed until they had their castle¡¯s mage use a truth spell on my father. My father


    is the alpha¡¯s Beta. He went with the Alpha and Luna to speak with the king and queen. Truth spells


    don¡¯t work on the alpha and Luna because their will too strong to sumb to it. My father isn¡¯t as


    strong¡­¡± That sounded terrible.


    We sat in silence for a while before I broke it. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about what happened between us.¡±


    Calvin shrugged. ¡°I would have chosen a Prince over a future Beta too,¡± he joked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you all of my dream¡­ me and Lexus are mates. In the dream she exined why she chose


    us to be. I needed a mate to ensure that I¡¯de back and not stay in the human world.¡±


    ¡°What? I guess that¡¯s possible, Diana has the power.¡± He turned around. ¡°Wait, someone¡¯s up. Sadia?¡±


    My heart skipped a beat.


    Sadia walked from around the corner into sight. ¡°I wasing to let someone in¡­¡± This was the first


    time I saw her since I had been here. ¡°Are you and Lexus really mates? Or is that just another lie?¡±


    I didn¡¯t know what else to say. ¡°We are¡­¡±


    She stared at me for a while. ¡°I gotta go let them in¡­¡± She turned around.


    ¡°Wait who?¡± Calvin asked.


    ¡°Cade.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t let him in Sadia.¡± He turned to me. ¡°You have your ne don¡¯t you?¡± I nodded and pulled


    it out of my pocket. I wanted to see my brother, but it wasn¡¯t the best idea.


    ¡°Are you serious? Cade¡¯s been worried sick about Aqua.¡± I wasn¡¯t sure if Cade would care at all after


    how terrible of a disappointment as a sister he said I was. ¡°Everyone in the castle already knows she¡¯s


    here.¡±


    I frowned. ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°They have an oracle who they had a vision. I just found out now. Cade isn¡¯t going to drag you back.¡±


    She walked out of the longue and down the hall to the entrance.


    I put my ne back in my pocket and took a deep breath. I stood up when Cade walked into the


    longue and the first thing he did was hug me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what I said.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ I¡¯m sorry I wasn¡¯t there for you.¡± It felt like we hadn¡¯t seen each other in so long but it was


    only a few weeks. ¡°I¡¯m better now, I promise I won¡¯t push you away.¡± I wanted to be a good sister.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Cade pulled away. ¡°The king and queen want youe back but I¡¯m not going to force you.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Calvin said. ¡°That¡¯s not what our goddess wants.¡±


    ¡°If youe back you can be with Lexus. They know your mates now. They¡¯re fine with you being


    together just not in the public¡¯s eye. They¡¯re giving you two options. That or using the sixth stone we


    can transfer your holder abilities from you to someone else. They won¡¯t bother you anymore and you


    can be with Lexus. Either way you can be with Lexus, if you don¡¯t take either offer they won¡¯t stop


    trying.¡±


    I didn¡¯t love either of those options. I loved my abilities, and the moon goddess chose me to have them


    for a reason. ¡°Aqua, we already have a n, you don¡¯t have to go along with this,¡± Calvin reminded me.


    ¡°But what if it doesn¡¯t work?¡± I asked. ¡°Where¡¯s Lexus now Cade?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s back at the castle. They¡¯re not going to work you as hard. Me and Dad are going to make sure of


    it.¡±


    I turned to Calvin. ¡°Let¡¯s hold off our n, I just want to see my family and Lexus. I¡¯m not going to take


    their deal; I just need to talk to them.¡±


    Calvin looked upset. ¡°Fine Aqua, go with him.¡±


    I left with Cade. ¡°Would I be transferring my abilities to you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ but only if you want to. I don¡¯t get it, you told Calvin you wouldn¡¯t take their deal.¡±


    I shrugged. ¡°I won¡¯t, I can¡¯t but I still was curious.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°I was chosen by the moon goddess, and it wouldn¡¯t sit right with me if I just reversed her decision. I


    know she¡¯s fine with me making my own decisions, but I believe in her goal and I¡¯m the first holder in a


    while who¡¯s willing to help her achieve it.¡±


    Cadeughed. ¡°You weren¡¯t chosen, the holder inherits the power at random.¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°Diana chooses, at least I know she did this time because she told me in a holder


    dream.¡±


    Cade stopped. ¡°She specifically chose you. What but¡­¡± I didn¡¯t expect him to be jealous.


    I stopped and turned to him. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, I¡¯m not special or anything. She chose me since I wasn¡¯t


    going to be raised in the castle.¡±


    We continued walking. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t she want the holder to be raised in the castle. They¡¯re supposed


    to be.¡±


    ¡°No that''s bullshit. The royal family has been manipting our family for generations. I know that now


    so I can¡¯t work for the royal family anymore and I can¡¯t give my abilities to anyone else to work for


    them,¡± I exined.


    ¡°That¡¯s a big usation Aqua.¡± Cade sighed. ¡°Maybe other kings and queens knew about it but the


    current ones couldn¡¯t have known. They were probably taught the same as us.¡± He could have been


    right. They might have not known they were passing down a lie. ¡°We¡¯ll exin what Diana said to you


    and maybe they¡¯ll leave you alone.¡± I¡¯m d he believed me about the dream.


    We didn¡¯t talk for a little while before I asked, ¡°Are you¡­ with Sadia? Does she hate me?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re together, yes but she doesn¡¯t hate you. She¡¯s still hurt by what you did. She misses you but she


    doesn¡¯t know how to forgive you or trust you.¡±


    ¡°I get it. I miss her too, but I don¡¯t know how to apologize in a way that she¡¯d appreciate. She knows me


    and Lexus are mates now but that doesn¡¯t really justify what we did.¡± I didn¡¯t know what it was going to


    be like to see Lexus again.


    ¡°You¡¯ll both figure it out.¡± Cade opened the door for me, and I walked into the castle it waste so no


    one was really around except guards. We walked up the staircase and my heart dropped when I


    sensed Lexus. It felt so intense.

 CHAPTER 41.0: Reunited

    CHAPTER 41.0: Reunited


    I wanted to run to him so badly. ¡°I¡¯m going to head to my room,¡± Cade said. ¡°I¡¯ll see you in the morning


    okay?¡±


    I nodded and walked in the direction of Lexus¡¯ room. From a distance I saw the door open, and he was


    there. He looked at me and I held back the urge to run. When I got to his door he pulled me in. He


    closed and locked the door. ¡°Lex-¡° He kissed me before I could get a word out. I pushed away from


    him. ¡°I didn¡¯te for that.¡± I wish I had but I was still upset with him. ¡°You ditched me, you didn¡¯t


    speak to me for a month, and I went through hell here.¡±


    Lexus stared down at me. ¡°I know. I heard it from your mom and the old human woman you stayed


    with. Do you know how hard it was for me to leave the castle without taking you with me?¡± He ran a


    hand through his hair. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not going to let anyone separate us. We¡¯re back to ourst n.


    We won¡¯t get married, but we¡¯ll still be together, just in secret. Everyone else will just think you¡¯re my


    adviser.¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°No I can¡¯t do that. I can¡¯t work here at all.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine Aqua. I won¡¯t overwork you the way my parents did. While you¡¯re working for them I won¡¯t


    let them over work you either.¡±


    I exined to him my dream with Diana and what Ruben and Calvin told me about the truth about


    holders. ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t stay. I came back with Cade so I could see my family and you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been hanging around Ruben and Calvin thest few days?¡±


    I rolled my eyes. ¡°Yes but it wasn¡¯t like that. It was just for protection and nning.¡±


    ¡°I could protect you all by myself Aqua.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t talk to me for a month! What was I supposed to think Lexus? You said we shouldn¡¯t be in


    contact, so we weren¡¯t.¡± I sighed. ¡°Seriously, I want to be the kind of holder that holders were meant to


    be not the puppet to the royal family. I¡¯m leaving in a few days or maybe even tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ming with you. I get it okay. My family fucked Diana¡¯s vision up to make their job easier. I


    don¡¯t want to be a part of that.¡±


    He seemed so sure so soon. ¡°But you¡¯ll have to give up the throne,¡± I said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be king Aqua. I realized that while I was gone, it meant nothing to me. I said we¡¯re not


    going to separate again, and I meant it.¡±


    I smiled. ¡°Okay¡­ now we can make out.¡± So, we did make out and passionately. We undressed each


    other and his hands glided all around my naked body. I felt hot and wet all at the same time. My body


    never wanted him the way it wanted him now.


    When we finished I got out of the bed and picked up my clothes. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lexus grabbed


    me from behind.


    It felt good to be in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go. We don¡¯t need to hide anything. Everyone who works here already knows about


    us.¡± He kissed my neck.


    It was weird not having to sneak around. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll sleep here tonight.¡±


    In the morning I woke up before Lexus and looked around his room. I noticed a scale on his desk. ¡°Hey


    that isn¡¯t yours right?¡± I pointed at it.


    Lexus sat up and yawned. ¡°No, I was gifted it while I was away.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Was she pretty?¡± The scale was beautiful so she must have been.


    He got out of bed. ¡°She was about fourteen Aqua. A kid from the elf vige I stayed at. She was a


    hybrid.¡±


    I wondered what made her give him her scale. My mom made it sound like you really had to make an


    impression on someone for them to give you their scale or feather. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. I


    grabbed some clothes from my room earlier.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll join you.¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    I blushed. ¡°You¡¯re getting toofortable.¡±


    ¡°Toofortable? We had sexst night, twice.¡±


    Now I was really flustered. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it.¡± I whispered.


    Lexusughed. ¡°I¡¯ll shower after you.¡±


    I took a shower then he did. Once we were ready we left his room and went to my father¡¯s. ¡°Oh, I


    should tell you something.¡±


    I knocked on the door. ¡°Tell me what?¡±


    When my Dad answered I noticed it right away because he was in his pajamas still. He had a tank top


    on, and his shoulder was clear. ¡°Where¡¯s¡­¡± There was no mark and when I looked at his hand there


    was no ring.


    ¡°Lynn rejected me and moved out. She¡¯s with her parents for now. Grays going back and forth but he¡¯s


    here now.¡± Dad exined. He didn¡¯t look too bad, but he wasn¡¯t dressed, he usually got ready early


    even if he didn¡¯t work. He hugged me then invited us into the room.


    ¡°So, when¡¯s Mae moving in?¡± Lexus asked bluntly.


    Dad sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not with Mae, it¡¯s too soon.¡± Lexus and I were both a little confused. ¡°It¡¯s too soon for


    Gray.¡± He rified. ¡°I don¡¯t want to introduce him to someone new so soon. Plus, it would get back to


    Lynn and hurt her more. Let¡¯s stop talking about me, Cade told me about your holder dream and


    everything else. If you leave I might go to. I¡¯ve worked here my whole life based on a lie. I¡¯m not as


    close to the king as I used to be and most my children are leaving the castle. It¡¯s time for me to move


    on too.¡±


    I looked at the door leading to Grays room as it opened. ¡°Aqua!¡± He ran to me and hugged me. ¡°Where


    were you??¡±


    I rubbed his back. ¡°I went to my Gram¡¯s house for a little while to get better. I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    I ended up hanging out with Gray for half the day and Lexus stayed with us. Cade opened the door and


    it seemed urgent. ¡°Aqua, you¡¯ll want to see this.¡± There was a lot of yellinging from down the hall,


    so I left with Lexus.

 CHAPTER 41.5: Reunited

    CHAPTER 41.5: Reunited


    ¡°Open the safe! 336543 is the passcode!¡± A guard yelled. ¡°The gemstones are gone!¡± The guard


    panicked. I couldn¡¯t believe it; my holder dream was unfolding before my eyes. ¡°Someone alert the


    queen and king!¡± It didn¡¯t make sense, I told Calvin the n was postponed.


    ¡°Calvin and Ruben were supposed to wait, they needed me. I was going to use my ability so nothing


    would go wrong. They¡¯re risking our one chance.¡± I panicked. ¡°I need the gemstones so that I can use


    the increase of my power to protect myself against the royal army and help the people of the kingdom.


    I¡¯m going to be who they me for this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Aqua, we¡¯ll figure it out, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m going to protect you,¡± Lexus said. He¡¯d


    protect me but who¡¯d protect the kingdom?


    I closed my eyes and looked around the castle with my third eye. ¡°They¡¯re cornered¡­ fuck it¡¯s not


    looking good.¡±


    ¡°This was your n Aqua? To steal the gems??¡± Cade whispered yelled at me when he walked to us.


    I watched Calvin and the rest of the pack struggle to try to get away with the gems. ¡°Well yeah, they


    should be with me so I can do my job as a holder. This isn¡¯t exactly my n because Calvin and Ruben


    executed it without me.¡± I took a deep breath. ¡°Shit, it¡¯s over, they weren¡¯t able to secure the gems.¡±


    Lexus grabbed me. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s better if we¡¯re not anywhere in sight.¡±


    My eyes stayed closed as Lexus led me back to his room. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Packing.¡± Lexus answered. ¡°We¡¯re leaving now. I don¡¯t need too much. Cade are youing with us?¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Cade scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere with you Lexus. Don¡¯t forget what you did to me. I was only


    around you to find Aqua. Now she¡¯s here and I don¡¯t want to see any more of you.¡±


    Lexus sighed. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about that Cade. You¡¯re my best friend, I shouldn¡¯t have slept with Ve.


    I regretted it right away.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t soon enough.¡±


    I heard the door close. ¡°That was Cade?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Aqua open your eyes.¡± Lexus said. ¡°It¡¯s over, I don¡¯t want you to hurt yourself.¡±


    I kept my eyes close. ¡°You don¡¯t sound good, is it because of Cade? I think he¡¯ll forgive you but with


    time.¡±


    ¡°Is it your intuition?¡±


    Iughed. ¡°No, it¡¯s just what I think. I wish my intuition would tell me if Sadia will forgive me¡­ Can you


    hand me a notebook and pen?¡±


    ¡°Sadia will probably forgive you before she forgives me.¡± He handed me the notebook and pen. ¡°I¡¯m not


    sure if I should try to fix my friendships with them.¡±


    I wrote down a few important things about what I saw. ¡°Maybe wait a while before trying.¡±


    There was a knock on the door. ¡°The king and queen would like to see Aqua.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not here.¡± Lexus said. ¡°She¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡± He lied but it worked.


    When I was done I packed my things with Lexus then I insisted we go to bed early. After we rested I


    woke Lexus up in the middle of the night. ¡°Why? Are we leaving?¡±


    I got up. We grabbed our bags, we each had one. ¡°Yes but first we¡¯re getting the gemstones and


    freeing Ruben and Calvin.¡± I grabbed the notebook. ¡°Everything we¡¯re going to need is in this.¡±


    We walked to the room with the safe. ¡°They would have changed the code,¡± Lexus warned.


    ¡°I know and I saw exactly what they changed it to.¡± I looked at the notebook then put the code in, but it


    still wouldn¡¯t open. ¡°I also saw the spell that the castle¡¯s mage put on it.¡± I looked at the notebook to


    remember the spell then grabbed Lexus¡¯ arm and started chanting the counter spell to break it.


    ¡°Since when did you know magic? Wait, are you using me as a magic source?¡± Since I wasn¡¯t a mage


    or elf I didn¡¯t have a source to pull from myself, but I was able to siphon mana from other magical


    beings and magical objects. I couldn¡¯t siphon from my own self, but I could siphon from Lexus.


    The spell broke. ¡°My Gram taught me and yes I am.¡± I opened the safe and all the gems where there,


    except the sixth. ¡°Shit. I guess this is better than nothing.¡± I put all the gems in my bag. ¡°My intuition


    tells me that opening the safe triggered a silent rm.¡± I held Lexus hand and chanted the spell Gram


    used to hide us from Lexus before. We were both invisible to the guards. The spells were taking so


    much energy from me, but I couldn¡¯t stop now.


    We went downstairs under the castle to where Calvin and Ruben were being kept. Luckily, the guard


    who was guarding Calvin and Ruben left when the rm went off. They needed to go since there


    wasn¡¯t as many guards present at night. Since there was an attack earlier they were more at night than


    usual but still not enough. I stopped chanting the spell and looked at my notebook. I put in the code and


    the door opened. I rushed in and saw Calvin and Ruben. ¡°Aqua?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I have the gemstones, let¡¯s go.¡± I turned around but the door shut. ¡°Shit the guard¡­¡± Now all


    four of us was stuck in here.


    ¡°Great n.¡± Ruben scoffed. ¡°You should have just left with the gems. They would have released us


    eventually. My father wouldn¡¯t have let them keep us.¡±


    I sat down. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter because I have the gems.¡± I opened my bag. ¡°So how do I use them¡­?¡±


    ¡°None of those gems can help us,¡± Ruben said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know which are which do you?¡± Lexus asked. ¡°You don¡¯t know how she¡¯s supposed to use


    them either.¡±


    Ruben red at him. ¡°The n was to retrieve them then we would have figured out the rest.¡±


    Lexus looked at me. ¡°You can teleport us out or use a portal?¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°I don¡¯t nearly have enough energy to teleport us all and I don¡¯t know how to open


    portals yet.¡± We weren¡¯t in the best situation and I wasn¡¯t sure how to get out of it.

 CHAPTER 42.0: Breaking Out

    CHAPTER 42.0: Breaking Out


    We were trapped in what seemed like an old dungeon that wasn¡¯t in use anymore. ¡°Why did you guys


    execute the n without me?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know if we could trust you.¡± Calvin said. ¡°You left with Cade and I didn¡¯t believe you weren¡¯t


    going to take one of their offers. After what you did to Sadia you don¡¯t have the best track record. Plus,


    Lexus is your mate, so I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d pass up the opportunity to peacefully be with him here in this


    castle. We couldn¡¯t take the risk.¡± I¡¯d be lying if I said I didn¡¯t understand.


    Ruben crossed his arms. ¡°Of all the people I could have been stuck here in this dungeon with, Lexus


    had to be one of them.¡±


    Lexus leaned against the wall. ¡°I¡¯m not happy about being stuck here with you either.¡±


    Calvin sighed. ¡°You two are insufferable together. Just admit that you want to be friends again so me


    and Aqua don¡¯t have to suffer you.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle a little because my intuition was telling me that was what Ruben wanted. ¡°Be


    careful Lexus, that wasn¡¯t the first time Calvin has made your girlfriendugh.¡±


    I frowned and spoke before Lexus could. ¡°I¡¯mughing because it¡¯s true.¡±


    Ruben looked away and didn¡¯t say anything but Lexus did. ¡°Let¡¯s just figure out how to get out of here.¡±


    We heard voices outside of the door and it when opened it was my Dad. ¡°You¡¯re lucky I¡¯m who the


    guards report to when something happens. Leave before the king and queen wake up. I deal with the


    rest when you guys are gone.¡±


    Calvin took my bag and left with Ruben. I hugged Dad. ¡°We won¡¯t be back, but I¡¯ll visit you when you


    move.¡±


    ¡°That might be sooner than I thought,¡± Dad said.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    I left with Lexus and he flew us back to the pack house. We waited for Calvin and Ruben to get here


    then watched them walk in. ¡°I''m not really sure if I¡¯m wee but you go.¡±


    I frowned. ¡°I won¡¯t be long.¡± I walked in while Ruben was announcing their return and our victory. After


    he turned to me. ¡°Calvin has something he wants to ask you on behalf of the pack.¡±


    Calvin cleared his throat. ¡°We¡¯re offering you to chance to join our pack. We already talked it over with


    everyone and they agree. Maybe Diana would want the holder to be a part of a pack you know. Diana


    chose you and we¡¯d protect you.¡± I looked around and made eye contact with Sadia then she turned


    around and walked off.


    I grabbed my bag from Calvin. ¡°Can I hold off on giving you an answer?¡± I said before following after


    Sadia. She left her room door opened so I walked inside. ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    She was sitting on her bed. ¡°Hey.¡± She wouldn¡¯t look at me.


    ¡°They invited me to join the pack, I wanted to know how you felt about it.¡±


    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t fine with it then you wouldn¡¯t be able to join. A pack is a family, and we all have to agree.¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯d be fine with Lexus joining?¡±


    Sadia scoffed. ¡°Lexus wasn¡¯t invited to join. We didn¡¯t even vote on him. We voted on inviting you and


    only you. It was before you left to the castle and met back up with him. There are more people than just


    me who can¡¯t stand Lexus so I doubt he¡¯d be voted in by everyone.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ we¡¯re kind of a package deal so I can¡¯t join but I still want to see you.¡±


    Sadia looked at me. ¡°Do you know how much you hurt me Aqua? I only voted you in because having


    the holder as a member of the pack would be amazing for us. I actually like being here now and I care


    about the future of the pack.¡±


    ¡°Are you ever going to forgive me? I¡¯ll do whatever it takes Sadia, I wasn¡¯t pretending to be your friend.¡±


    She looked at my bag. ¡°Bring out the Ali gem, the purple one.¡± I pulled it out and gave it to her. ¡°Let¡¯s


    both put our hands on it. I¡¯ll control what I want us to see. You¡¯re supposed to clear your mind like in


    meditation and focus on giving us the vision I¡¯m looking for.¡± I put my hands on it and charged it.


    I saw a vision of me in a house a lot older with Lexus. I couldn¡¯t imagine this is what she wanted to see.


    ¡°I hate when Sadia brings dinner.¡± The future Lexusined.


    The future me rolled my eyes. ¡°She¡¯s been getting a lot better, Cade can¡¯t always bring it, you refuse to


    cook and I¡¯m too busy with my holder duties.¡±


    The doorbell rang. A small child ran down the stairs and to the door. ¡°Is it Aunt Sadia and Uncle


    Cade?? Did they bring my cousins?? Can I answer it?¡±


    I nodded and she answered the door. She went running upstairs with a little girl and an older boy


    walked and followed them. ¡°I brought dinner.¡± The future Sadia said.


    Lexus frowned. ¡°Suddenly I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    Sadia rolled her eye. ¡°I used one of Cades recipes.¡±


    ¡°You know what I think I am hungry.¡± Lexus said.


    Sadia put the food down on the kitchen counter then walked to us. ¡°I need to talk to Aqua in private.¡±


    I got up and we walked to what seemed to be mine and Lexus room. ¡°What did you need to talk to me


    about?¡±


    She hugged me. ¡°I missed you so much, there¡¯s so much going on in the pack house. I need to vent.¡±


    Iughed. ¡°Missed me? It¡¯s only been a week and we have dinner every week.¡± We looked happy and


    close.


    I opened my eyes and pulled away from the gem to stop the vision. ¡°That was just the most possible


    future, nothing¡¯s set in stone.¡± I put the gem back into the bag. I wanted that future, but I wasn¡¯t


    guaranteed it. ¡°I don¡¯t think seeing that changed anything for you. I still don¡¯t know what to do for you to


    forgive me and so that¡¯ll could be our reality.¡±


    Sadia shrugged. ¡°Well seeing that shows us that me forgiving you is possible¡­¡±


    I exhaled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep trying to show you that I care about you and that you can trust me. Here. I¡¯ll


    do whatever I have to, anything you want.¡± I meant it.

 CHAPTER 42.5: Breaking Out

    CHAPTER 42.5: Breaking Out


    I did the only thing I could think to do next so I could show her how much I cared, I pulled out a feather.


    ¡°Do you want it?¡±


    Sadia''s eyes widened. ¡°When did you shift?¡± She stood up.


    ¡°I only shifted halfway when I was with my Gram. I¡¯ve never given one of these to anyone¡­ I don¡¯t


    even know if dragons want other dragons¡¯ feathers or scales, but this is the first one to ever fall off and


    it¡¯s important to me.¡± I felt Sadia hug me and I hugged her back. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    ¡°I missed you,¡± she whispered. I think there was more she wanted to tell me. My intuition told me that


    she wanted me to know something important that affected both of us.


    I think this moment was the beginning of earring Sadia¡¯s forgiveness. ¡°I missed you too.¡±


    She pulled away. ¡°There¡¯s something I have to tell you, but I have to tell Lexus too¡­ unfortunately.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± We walked out her room and I exined to Calvin why I couldn¡¯t join. Ruben let me know


    that I was always wee in the pack house and I¡¯d be treated like a member of the pack even if I


    wasn¡¯t officially one.


    We walked outside and found Lexus waiting around for me. ¡°Sadia?¡± He stood up. This was the first


    time he had seen her since she found out he was cheating.


    ¡°Yeah don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to yell or cry.¡± She seemed nervous. ¡°Okay so I¡¯m going to juste


    out and say it real easy. I¡¯m pregnant.¡± The older child who was with her in the vision must have been


    who she was pregnant with now. ¡°I have an appointment in the morning, and I¡¯ll find out how far along I


    am and that will tell me who¡¯s it is because of timing.¡±


    Lexus looked confused. ¡°Who else¡¯s could it be..?¡±


    ¡°Cade¡¯s.¡± She answered. ¡°We¡¯re together. Don¡¯t worry I¡¯m hoping it¡¯s his. I don¡¯t want you to be my


    child¡¯s father.¡±


    ¡°Ouch, I think I¡¯d be a pretty good father.¡± He mumbled. ¡°I mean I was Diana¡¯s most passionate soul


    avable at one point,¡± he joked.


    Sadia rolled her eyes. ¡°My soul probably just wasn¡¯t avable. Otherwise, me and Aqua would be mate


    instead,¡± She said to spite him, and I blushed.


    Lexus shrugged. ¡°Well, if it is mine you could...¡±


    Sadia red at him. ¡°That¡¯s not something I¡¯m considering, well not anymore. Even if it¡¯s yours I¡¯m


    having it.¡± Now Lexus seemed worried. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know who¡¯s it is tomorrow.¡± She walked off.


    I wasn¡¯t sure what to say but Lexus did. ¡°Do you know?¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°My intuition isn¡¯t telling me anything and I don¡¯t know which gem would help me with


    that.¡± We started walking. ¡°So where are we going?¡±


    Lexus grabbed my bag so I wouldn¡¯t have to carry anything. ¡°Anywhere you want. I¡¯d rather get out of


    the kingdom all together.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m supposed to be using my abilities to help and protect the people of the kingdom.¡±


    Lexus shrugged. ¡°Does Diana really care what kingdom? I get that this was the first new kingdom of the


    hidden world and it needed the most protection, but it¡¯s pretty developed now. As long as you¡¯re helping


    people of her species I don¡¯t think it matters where anymore.¡±


    Maybe it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°Okay¡­ Maybe but wouldn¡¯t you want to stay here if Sadia is pregnant with your


    child?¡±


    Lexus held my hand. ¡°I don¡¯t really want to think about that right now. Honestly, I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll need


    me around since Cade will just raise it.¡± I didn¡¯t think that was a good enough excuse. ¡°Where do you


    want to go?¡± He changed the subject.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    I don¡¯t know how I¡¯d feel if Sadia was having my mate¡¯s child. It would make thingsplicated, even


    more than they already were. ¡°We should just travel until we want to settle down. There¡¯s so much of


    the hidden world I haven¡¯t seen yet.¡± I gasped. ¡°When can you teach me how to fly?¡±


    Lexus raised an eyebrow. ¡°You can shift?¡± I nodded and made some space between us. I closed my


    eyes and concentrated then shifted into my dragon form for the first time fully. When I opened my eyes,


    it was like I was seeing the world for the first time again It felt freeing, I saw things so much different


    than with human eyes. I felt bigger in the world, I felt like I could actually feel a part of this world. Maybe


    I did belong here. ¡°Fuck, okay yeah I can teach you, you¡¯re not a kid so it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.¡± He


    chuckled. ¡°Shift back.¡±


    I shifted back and walked to him with a big smile on my face. ¡°That was incredible.¡±


    Lexus leaned down and kissed me. ¡°Come on.¡± He started walking.


    I blushed and caught up with him. ¡°What was that for?¡± I noticed the sun was rising.


    He shrugged. ¡°You¡¯re cute.¡± He looked around. ¡°I can fly us out of the kingdom, and we can look for a


    ce to stay from there.¡±


    ¡°Okay but can I ask you something first?¡± Lexus nodded so I continued, ¡°Should we be worried that


    your parents have the sixth stone? The one that could be used to transfer my abilities.¡± I wasn¡¯t sure if


    they¡¯d try to focus the transfer on me. I didn¡¯t know if we were on the run or what the king and queen


    were nning next. I hoped they knew that there was nothing they could do, not when I had five of the


    gemstones. I wasn¡¯t nning on everplying.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t worry about it. You¡¯d have to be there and we¡¯re not going back.¡± He shifted and I got on his


    back. I wasn¡¯t sure where our journey together would take us next. I¡¯d go anywhere with him and he¡¯d


    do anything for me. I knew that for sure now.

 CHAPTER 43.0: Who He is

    CHAPTER 43.0: Who He is


    Konn¡¯s POV


    Once I let Aqua and the others leave with the five gemstones I had exining to do to the king and


    queen. ¡°I don¡¯t get it Konn, what happened?¡± The king asked me.


    I exined everything to them about Aqua¡¯s holder dream and the truth about what Diana intended for


    holders. ¡°So, you let Aqua leave with the stones?¡± The Queen asked. ¡°We can¡¯t just forgive that. This


    offense could lead to your arrest for treachery.¡±


    Did they hear anything I had said? ¡°Did you know?¡±


    ¡°No Konn but no other holders have made these ims before. We¡¯re doing great things for the


    kingdom. How could the holder do more anywhere else?¡± King Peter might have not been my best


    friend anymore, but he once was. I know when he¡¯s not telling the whole truth.


    ¡°Did you know?¡± I asked again.


    Peter sighed. ¡°Yes. When I became King, my father exined it to me. It¡¯s altered history that


    werewolves teach.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not altered. Aqua spoke with the moon goddess who confirmed this. The moon goddess didn¡¯t


    speak to any of the past holders because they were groomed into loyalty. You didn¡¯t care about my


    daughter''s well-being and you were ready to manipte my son into being the holder you wanted. I


    stood up. ¡°I quit, so future generations of my family won¡¯t be used. Call for my arrest in the name of


    treachery, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Peter stood up. ¡°We were raised together Konn, call it maniption or grooming but we were raised


    like brothers. You would walk away from that?¡± No other adviser or holder could walk away from it.


    They made sure that we felt a deep bond with the royal family so leaving would feel wrong.


    I didn¡¯t say anything, instead I walked out. He stopped being my brother a long time ago. I went back to


    my room and only took what I could hold in my pockets. I helped Gray pack. ¡°Why are we leaving?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t belong here Gray. We¡¯ve been lied to and cheated.¡± I left the room carrying his bag with me.


    Cade was outside the door. ¡°You really quit?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re not already gone but yes I did really quit.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go stay with mom and her parents.¡± Cade said. ¡°I can¡¯t be here for any longer either.¡± It


    was good for him to be with Lynn.


    On our way-out Kaya and Polly ran to us. ¡°What¡¯s going on??¡± Kaya asked. ¡°Everyone¡¯s leaving, you''re


    leaving too??¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave¡­¡± Polly pouted. Gray looked up at me with the saddest look he could give.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    I kneeled. ¡°Do you two want toe with us? Gray and I can¡¯t stay here.¡±


    Polly and Kaya looked at each other than nodded. Just like that I had three kids to look after. I was


    practically raising the two girls already with the help of Stewart and a few others.


    We left for the nearest hotel and things were good for a couple weeks. I heard from Aqua and Cade so


    I worried less about them.


    I walked down to the lobby to take the kids to the park that was across from our hotel. Someone who


    looked like Mae had just walked in the front door. It took me a few seconds to realize it was her. I felt


    panicked but didn¡¯t show it. The kids were ying on one of the arcade styled games in the lobby.


    I walked to Mae as soon as she noticed me. ¡°This isn¡¯t a coincidence is it?¡±


    Mae shook her head. ¡°Aqua told me you were here¡­ she also told me you were rejected. I came to


    check on you.¡± I wasn¡¯t nning on seeing Mae yet. Especially not with the kids around. ¡°Why didn¡¯t


    you tell me?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t start a rtionship with the woman I had an affair with right after being rejected. How would I


    exin that to Gray and how would I not feel guilt from Lynn knowing about it? Gray probably hasn¡¯t


    even thought about the possibility of me being with someone else. It¡¯s really soon Mae.¡±


    Mae frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not just the woman you had an affair with. I¡¯m the mother of your daughter and the


    woman you¡¯ve loved for twenty years. Konn you could have at least told me. Is there ever going to be a


    good time for us?¡±


    ¡°Mae, I''ve always expected us to be together at some point. I didn¡¯t think that would be until Gray was


    an adult.¡±


    ¡°You weren¡¯t going to tell me? I didn¡¯t think we¡¯d ever be together.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want you waiting,¡± I said.


    Mae scoffed. ¡°I¡¯ve always been waiting.¡±


    I gave her the key to my room. ¡°I¡¯ll be up in fifteen minutes.¡±


    Mae blushed. ¡°Okay¡­¡± She left towards the elevator.


    I walked to the kids. ¡°We¡¯re going to have to hold off on the park. You guys are going to spend a little


    time in the children¡¯s daycare center they have here.¡±


    They didn¡¯t seem upset by the change in ns. I took them to the daycare then met Mae in the room.


    She was sitting on my bed with a sad expression. ¡°I can¡¯t have sex with you if we¡¯re not together


    Konain, I can¡¯t do it anymore. It hurts¡­¡±


    I walked to her and kissed her. It was the first time I was able to kiss her free of guilt. I took her shirt off


    and slowly got on top of her. I wiped her tears away as I kissed her chest. I kissed her up her neck to


    right under her ear. ¡°I love you Mae.¡± I whispered.


    ¡°Konain¡­¡± Mae felt cold, but her love was warm.


    After we had sex we stared at each other for a while as weid next to each other. ¡°Um¡­¡± Mae broke


    the silence. ¡°Did that mean what I thought it meant?¡±


    I kissed her forehead. ¡°Yes.¡± I answered. ¡°We won¡¯t be able to mark each other for a while and I don¡¯t


    want you to officially meet Gray yet.¡±


    Mae cuddled into my chest. ¡°I¡¯m okay with that¡­ I¡¯ve wanted to be with you for so long.¡± Family has


    always been the most important thing to me, but it was equal to my work without me realizing it. Now


    my family is most important.

 CHAPTER 43.5: Who He is

    CHAPTER 43.5: Who He is


    The next day Gray was staring out the window. ¡°Dad, when are we going to see Aqua and Cade?¡±


    ¡°Soon, they¡¯re both settling into their new homes.¡±


    ¡°Everyone has a new home.¡± Gray sat down in one of the chairs. Everything must have been changing


    so quickly through Gray¡¯s eyes. We¡¯ve never had to adjust so much before.


    I was getting another call from King Peter. They didn¡¯t want to ept their lost. I ran everything at the


    castle, I¡¯m sure me quitting has affected everyone who works there. They haven¡¯t put a warrant out for


    my arrest, and it was probably because they wanted me back. I didn¡¯t feel guilt, I knew they¡¯d get a new


    adviser soon. I can¡¯t get my childhood back and neither can Cade. We grew up aiding princes and


    being prepared to advise them. I don¡¯t know who I am outside of that.


    Lynn wasn¡¯t the first woman I¡¯ve ever wanted to marry. The first was a woman who worked at the


    castle. It was hard to meet woman who didn¡¯t work at the castle. We dated when we were young and


    when I got serious about her Peter didn¡¯t approve. My wife had to be approved. I was only sixteen


    when I dated her, but I knew we¡¯dst, and I¡¯d want to marry her. Peter wanted to stop the rtionship


    before it got to the point of marriage yearster.


    I was interested in a few different women but none of them seemed like someone Peter would trust.


    When I met Lynn while flying around I knew Peter would trust someone like her. She wasn¡¯t my first or


    second or third choice, but I knew I¡¯d end up loving her. I catered to Peter in every aspect of my life.


    The only time I really made a choice by myself for myself was with Mae. If I had met her again before


    Lynn I wouldn¡¯t have cared about Peter¡¯s disapproval. Or maybe I¡¯m afraid to admit I would. Loyalty to


    King Peter was all I had known.


    I stepped outside the room and finally answered my phone. ¡°I¡¯m noting back so leave me and my


    family alone. I¡¯m not taking orders from you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Fine¡­ I just wanted to say, I appreciated all the work you¡¯ve done for me. I won¡¯t forgive you for


    leaving or breaking our families apart. It¡¯s a big mistake and our kingdom will suffer for it. The guilt is on


    your head, but I appreciate your years of service. You¡¯re still my best friend.¡± He hadn¡¯t spoken to me


    like that in a decade.


    ¡°Bye Peter.¡±


    A weekter while Gray was at Lynn¡¯s I let Maee with me when I took Polly and Kaya to the park.


    ¡°You¡¯re adopting them?¡± Mae asked.


    I watched the kids run around. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. It¡¯s not like I have to work so I¡¯d have time for them.¡± I


    made so much money working for the royal family that I was practically set for life.


    My phone started to ring so I answered it. ¡°Father.¡±


    I was dreading getting this call from him. ¡°I heard what happened Konain. How could you abandon our


    work and let your children break the cycle of holders working for castle? I went to visit like I said I would


    a few weeks ago and that¡¯s when I learned you were all gone.¡± It was just like him to wait so long to


    call.


    I didn¡¯t want to have to exin things to my father who already gave so much of his life to the royal


    family. ¡°It was time for our families to part ways. That¡¯s what the moon goddess told Aqua in a holder


    dream. There¡¯s time for a new kind of holder.¡± I couldn¡¯t tell him about the lies and maniption, not


    yet.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    It was hard for him to understand but he didn¡¯t continue to give me a hard time. It was obvious he


    doubted Aqua¡¯s dream and our new path. My father was disappointed.


    ¡°Is everything okay now?¡± Mae asked.


    I shrugged. ¡°Not for now but I wouldn¡¯t worry too much about it. My father wants to meet us for dinner in


    a few days.¡±


    ¡°Us? As in me and you?¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°Us as in me, Aqua, Cade and you. I¡¯ll drop Polly and Kaya off at the daycare.¡±


    Mae wrapped herself around my arm, it was adorable. ¡°That¡¯s a little better but I haven¡¯t seen your


    father in thirty years. What if he doesn¡¯t like me, what if he mes everything on me?¡±


    I stared down at her. ¡°Yeah thirty years.¡± I looked away. ¡°I hope this isn¡¯t rude but¡­ human¡¯s age faster


    compared to us. But you still look about as old as I do¡­¡± She didn¡¯t look like a forty-year-old human


    woman.


    Maeughed. ¡°Witches can age slower. Not all that much slower but I was able to add maybe thirty


    more years to my lifespan.¡± It was pleasant surprise. I¡¯d get around thirty more years than I thought I


    would with the woman I loved. ¡°I also use potions to appear even younger¡­¡± She blushed. ¡°I was


    afraid you wouldn¡¯t look at me the same if my age showed¡­¡± She was so beautiful; age couldn¡¯t


    change that.


    I kissed her forehead. ¡°That would be stupid Mae, I don¡¯t care if you look older than me. But to answer


    your question I don¡¯t know what my father will think of you. It¡¯s hard to tell with him but I don¡¯t see why


    anyone wouldn¡¯t like you.¡±


    Mae smiled. ¡°Then Gray should like me right?¡±


    I chuckled nervously. ¡°That¡¯s different¡­ don¡¯t worry about that either.¡± I didn¡¯t n on introducing her to


    Gray for a long time if I could help it. My secret life with Mae has been colliding with other aspects of


    my life for the past three months. I wasn¡¯t sure what the future held for us, but I was excited to finally be


    with the woman I loved most. Mae was finally a part of my family.

 CHAPTER 44.0: Mark Me

    CHAPTER 44.0: Mark Me


    Aqua¡¯s POV


    We traveled for a week before we ended up in the vige Lexus stayed at while he was away before.


    We walked into the inn and Lexus walked to the front desk. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± The man who might have


    been the owner said. ¡°We didn¡¯t think we¡¯d see you back. You won¡¯t have to worry about journalists or


    anyone bothering you while you¡¯re here this time. Our vige¡¯s mage is back and will take care of


    keeping them out.¡±


    Lexus was handed the key. ¡°That¡¯s good to know but we won¡¯t be here for long.¡± We were nning to


    stay here longer than the other ces but not too long.


    The owner nodded. ¡°Well, I hope you both enjoy your stay.¡±


    I followed Lexus to the room. He unlocked the door and we walked in. ¡°Was this the room you were


    staying in?¡± I looked around, and it was small but nice.


    Lexus put our bags in the small closet and took off his shirt. ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be back.¡± He tossed


    his shirt. ¡°I think you¡¯ll really like it here.¡±


    I smiled. ¡°You think so?¡± I was d to be out of the castle for good. There were no signs that his


    parents would try anything.


    Lexus sat down on the bed and took his shoes off.. ¡°You said being a part of amunity would make


    you the happiest. I don¡¯t n for us to stay but you¡¯ll be able to feel a part of amunity while we¡¯re


    here.¡± We haven¡¯t stayed in one ce longer than a day, so I was excited for this. ¡°Sex?¡±


    I blushed. ¡°Wow, how romantic.¡± I said sarcastically.


    Lexus chuckled. ¡°That wasn¡¯t an answer.¡± It felt like we were having sex every night since we left the


    castle. I¡¯d be lying if I said I didn¡¯t like it.


    I walked to him and sat on hisp. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Lexus didn¡¯t strike me as the kind of person to be


    afraid.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what you mean.¡±


    Iid my head on his shoulder. ¡°About our future.¡±


    Lexus started to undress me. ¡°No. Eventually my parents will suspend my bank ount and we won¡¯t


    have so much money but will figure it out. I¡¯ve been getting as much cash off my card as I can. You


    have money saved from working at the castle too. Plus, you¡¯re basically a witch so magic helps with


    survival a lot.¡± Most witches and mages didn¡¯t have to work for a living the way people have to in the


    human world.


    ¡°I¡¯m barely a witch.¡± I kissed his neck. ¡°The answer to your question is yes,¡± I whispered.


    He stood up while holding me andid me on my back. I couldn¡¯t stop looking at his bulge before he


    took his pants and boxers off. We did forey for a while until I felt him bite my shoulder. ¡°Ow, ow,


    stop.¡±


    Lexus pulled away and looked down at me. His fangs had a little of my blood on them. ¡°Sorry I can¡¯t


    help myself.¡± He got off me andid on his back panting. ¡°We can¡¯t have sex for a while, I can¡¯t hold


    myself back from marking you anymore.¡±


    I sat up and frowned. ¡°Being marked is that painful?¡±


    ¡°More painful, my fangs have to scratch your bone. You¡¯re half human so it¡¯s probably worse for you.


    I¡¯ve seen humans with marks before, they go through with it, but I don¡¯t know how badly it hurts them.


    Plus, your sensory issues make it worse.¡± My ADHD made it hard not to overly focus on the pain. We


    didn¡¯t have sex that night but we did do other things to satisfy our lust.


    I woke up in the middle of the night and heard someone ying piano then fell back to sleep.


    In the morning we took separate showers then got dressed. We left our room so we could go get


    breakfast. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± I turned to see a young girl who walked down the hall. ¡°I knew you were back,


    you¡¯re the only one who ys the piano like that.¡± She looked at me and gasped. ¡°You¡¯re the holder


    aren¡¯t you? They talk about you sometimes on my favorite talk show.¡±


    Lexus sighed. ¡°We have somewhere we need to go Bee.¡± He held my hand.


    Bee followed us out of the inn. ¡°You¡¯re not going to introduce us?¡± She introduced herself to me


    instead, ¡°I¡¯m Bee, the owner of the inn is my father.¡± She must have been the girl who gave Lexus a


    scale. ¡°I¡¯m a hybrid.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Aqua. Not a lot of people know but I¡¯m a hybrid too, human.¡±


    Bee smiled big. ¡°Really? Don¡¯t worry I can keep a secret.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a secret, not anymore.¡± I didn¡¯t want it to be.


    Bee seemed sweet to me, so I didn¡¯t mind her tagging alone. ¡°Where are you two going?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re getting breakfast, want to join us?¡± I asked but Lexus looked annoyed.


    ¡°Thanks for the offer but I already ate, we should talkter. It was good to see you two.¡± She walked


    back into the inn.


    Lexus led me to the vige''s diner, and we ordered some food. ¡°I can start teaching you how to fly after


    this.¡± He offered.


    My eyes widened and I smiled. ¡°Yes!¡± We were mainly getting around by him flying us. I was ready for a


    change.


    Lexus watched me as I ate quicker. ¡°Hey, slow down.¡± Heughed. ¡°Trust me you don¡¯t want a


    stomachache when you fly.¡±


    I chuckled. ¡°I guess you¡¯re right.¡± We continued eating and I got kind of flustered. Lexus had a way of


    making me feel that way when he looked at me a certain way. He looked at me like there wasn¡¯t


    anything else to look at. Our bond was only getting stronger. I was ready for the next step.


    When we were done eating we went into the forest. He exined to me the basics of how to take off


    and flight control. We shifted and the first day was pretty hard to even get off the ground.


    Over the next week I still couldn¡¯t get it right, I kept crashing and it was hard to stay up or fly straight. I


    shifted back into my human form midair and fell.


    Lexus caught me on his back andnded. He shifted back and hugged me. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Later that night I shook him awake. ¡°Yeah? Are you okay?¡± He asked worriedly.


    ¡°No¡­ well I am but I¡­¡± I swallowed.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    He sat up and cupped the side of my face with his hand. ¡°Are you sure? I need to know if anything is


    wrong Aqua.¡±


    I closed my eyes. ¡°I¡¯m ready for us to mate¡­¡± I was ready for us to mate no matter how badly the mate


    mark would hurt in the moment.

 CHAPTER 44.5: Mark Me

    CHAPTER 44.5: Mark Me


    Lexus moved his hand andid down. ¡°Oh, is that it? I¡¯d rather not.¡± He turned around with his back to


    me.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°What?¡± I sat up. ¡°What do you mean you¡¯d rather not?¡± We also hadn¡¯t had sex for a week, so I


    thought he¡¯d jump at the chance.


    Lexus shrugged. ¡°I mean I don¡¯t want to hurt you. We can go into the nearest magic shop and get a


    potion that will lessen the pain for you. We¡¯ll mate soon.¡±


    I wasn¡¯t in a rush, but I didn¡¯t feel like I needed a potion. I wanted to get through the pain instead of


    using something cheap like a potion to. ¡°I¡¯m not taking any potion Lexus. We don¡¯t have to mate now


    but when we do I want it to be natural.¡±


    He didn¡¯t respond so I got up and left. I walked into the front of the inn and sat down on one of the


    couches. I looked at the piano then at my phone. I wanted to talk to Sadia about this but that was a


    terrible idea, so I called Cade.


    ¡°It¡¯ste Aqua,¡± Cade whispered.


    ¡°I know but I need advice. What do you do when you and Sadia don¡¯t agree on something?¡± I asked.


    ¡°We have a conversation. Did Lexus do something to you?¡±


    I chuckled. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. We just don¡¯t agree on something. Whenever we don¡¯t agree on


    something he just gets quiet.¡± It didn¡¯t happen often, but it was annoying when it would.


    ¡°That¡¯s definitely how he deals with his problems, he ignores them- huh? No, I''m talking to Aqua, did I


    wake you?¡± I think he was talking to Sadia. ¡°Sorry Aqua, what you should do is leave him, then you can


    join the pack and be closer, I¡¯m joining soon.¡±


    I sighed. ¡°I need real advice Cade.¡±


    Cade was still Lexus¡¯ best friend if anyone knew what I should do he would. ¡°Fine, you should say one


    final thing, something really good then leave it alone for 24 hours. If he doesn¡¯t change his mind he


    won¡¯t.¡±


    I decided to take his advice. I went back into the room and he was up. He was sitting on the bed staring


    out the window. ¡°Lexus.¡± I closed the door behind me. ¡°Before mating was out of the question because


    Sadia and I was working for you. Things are different now and I don¡¯t want to take the easy way out


    anymore. I want to officially mate with you despite the pain, I want to feel everything.¡±


    Lexus squinted his eyes. ¡°I know what you¡¯re doing.¡± He stood up. ¡°It¡¯s not going to work.¡± He walked to


    the door. ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡± He left the room.


    I got in bed and soon I heard the piano, this was the second time he¡¯s yed it since we¡¯ve been here


    for a week.


    The next day he didn¡¯t give in. He wouldn¡¯t even talk about it. It wasn¡¯t 24 hours yet, so I was still


    hoping it worked. He was aware of what I was doing but that didn¡¯t mean it wouldn¡¯t work. Cade was so


    sure. I was sitting in the center of the town. I loved how everyone greeted me as they passed. ¡±Aqua!¡±


    Bee yelled from a far and waved. She walked to me and sat down at the table I was at. ¡°Where¡¯s Prince


    Lexus?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure but he left about twenty minutes ago.¡± I looked around. ¡°Everyone here is so kind and


    everyone helps each other. I really love that.¡±


    Bee smiled. ¡°Our vige is peaceful, and we all treat each other like family. I hope you and Lexus stay.¡±


    I wanted to stay. ¡°Everyone loves how much you¡¯re helping, you¡¯re a really good holder.¡± I used my


    abilities to help with little things around the vige when I could. I was able to warn them of threats to


    the vige as well. ¡°They don¡¯t just like the way you help us though. They like you.¡±


    ¡°I like everyone here too, I¡¯ve never lived in a better ce.¡±


    Lexus came back with a bag. ¡°Bee could you give us a minute?¡± Bee nodded and walked to another


    group of people. He pulled out a tube of lotion. ¡°I bought it from the vige¡¯s mage, all you have to do is


    rub it on your shoulder and we¡¯ll be good. I think it¡¯ll taste weird but that¡¯s worth it.¡± Cade told me to


    leave it alone, so I didn¡¯t say anything. I pulled out my phone and scrolled on social media instead.


    ¡°Fine ignore me but if you want to mate we¡¯re using this.¡± He put it back in the bag.


    At night I took a shower, and I heard a knock. ¡°Unlock the door,¡± Lexus said.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m taking a shower.¡±


    ¡°Aqua open the door, it¡¯s aboutst night.¡±


    I got out of the shower with it still running and wrapped a towel around me. I unlocked the door and


    opened it. He waspletely naked. I looked away. ¡°I¡¯m not using the enchanted lotion Lexus.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to.¡± He grabbed my head and kissed me. Cade was right, it was just barley within 24


    hours. I let my towel dropped and we made our way to the bed. My whole body longed for him. He bit


    down on my shoulder to the bone, and I bit down on his and it helped with the pain. My fangs grew a


    little longer to be able to hit his bone. We scratched each other¡¯s shoulder bone with him inside me.


    Tears ran down my face from the pain I was in. I closed my eyes as tight as I could. I could feel the pain


    in my toes. When we pulled our fangs out a mark appeared on each of our shoulders. We finished the


    mating process by finishing having sex. I could hear his thoughts and he could here mine as we made


    love¡­ it only made it better.


    In the morning we had woken up and were still cuddling. ¡°You got advice from Cade didn¡¯t you? He¡¯s


    the only one who does that stupid shit.¡±


    I chuckled. ¡°Yeah he did.¡±


    ¡°Did it hurt?¡±


    I nodded against his chest. ¡°I nearly passed out from the pain¡­ but it felt so good.¡±


    The next week was bliss. Being able tomunicate with Lexus telepathically helped our flying


    lessons a lot.


    My phone rang while me and Lexus ere in bed together. We had just had sex. I reached over Lexus to


    get it off the nightstand and answered it. ¡°Dad?¡±


    ¡°Hey, I called to tell you two things. Me and your mother are together. Me, her, you, and Cade are going


    to have dinner with your grandfather in a few days. He doesn¡¯t approve of our decision to leave the


    castle so expect that toe up.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, send me the information and I¡¯ll see you guys there.¡± I hung up. ¡°Wow, my parents are


    together.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what we expected right?¡± Lexus wasn¡¯t surprised and I shouldn¡¯t have been either because we


    did expect it. It just felt weird especially because my father said it was too soon. I was happy for them,


    my mom mainly because of everything my Dad put her through. I couldn¡¯t wait to see them together at


    dinner, but I was afraid to see my Grandfather. I didn¡¯t want to feel his


    disappointment.

 CHAPTER 45.0: A Long Dinner

    CHAPTER 45.0: A Long Dinner


    I was stopped by a woman. ¡°Excuse me, you¡¯re Aqua aren¡¯t you?¡±


    I nodded. ¡°I am.¡±


    ¡°I need your help if that¡¯s okay.¡±


    I smiled. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°My son is a hybrid. I¡¯m an elf but his dad is a dragon shifter. He went off flying and I have no idea


    where he is. He¡¯s twelve and he usually flies close to the vige. A few dragons are our looking for


    him.¡±


    ¡°But I could find him faster.¡± I didn¡¯t need to know who he was. I closed my eyes and looked around the


    area until I saw a young boy flying into a river. He had about as much flight control as I did a week ago.


    I described the area where the boy was, and the mother thanked me. They found him quickly. Ever


    since I left the castle I was doing whatever I could to use my abilities to help people.


    Lexus flew with me into Wilwar. We didn¡¯t feel good being back, but my grandfather lived here. We


    weren¡¯t anywhere near the castle, so it wasn¡¯t so bad. I was able to fly half the way then road on his


    back for the rest of it.


    Wended not too far from the restaurant. ¡°Let me know when you guys are done.¡± Lexus kissed my


    forehead in our human forms. ¡°If I need toe get you earlier then tell me.¡±


    I nodded and walked in. I was escorted to the table and sat down. Mom and Dad were already there.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    Mom smiled ¡°Hey Aqua, you look a lot better than thest time I saw you. I kind of wish this dinner was


    just us three.¡±


    ¡°Four.¡± Me and Dad corrected in unison since we were both referring to Cade.


    Mom nodded. ¡°Yeah, four.¡±


    I looked at Cade as he walked in and to our table. ¡°Grandpa isn¡¯t here yet? Is Grandmaing?¡± He


    sat down.


    Dad shook his head. ¡°She isn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Cade, this is my Mom Mae. Mom this is Cade.¡± I introduced them.


    ¡°We¡¯ve met.¡± Cade mumbled. ¡°When we were looking for you.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know that until now. ¡°Oh.¡±


    Mom picked up her menu. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you again Cade, especially in a better situation.¡±


    Dad pointed to something on her menu. ¡°You¡¯re not going to want to get that.¡±


    Mom frowned. ¡°Why not?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I love it but I¡¯m a dragon shifter and I heard your species aren¡¯t fond of eating greens and


    vegetables.¡±


    Momughed. ¡°Maybe kids.¡± She rolled her eyes. ¡°I happen to love sds. I¡¯ll get the sd and you


    can get something else, and we can eat off each other¡¯s tes.¡±


    Dad chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not gullible enough to believe you¡¯d share food with me. Not afterst time.¡± They


    seemed so happy together.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be rude,¡± Cade interrupted. ¡°I was wondering, are you a mage? You give off a magical


    aura but not the same one as a dragon shifter. Plus, my dad implied that you¡¯re a different species.¡± I


    still hadn¡¯t told Cade that I was a hybrid.


    Mom smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a human witch, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Cade looked shocked. ¡°Oh¡­¡± he looked at me. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were a human hybrid?¡±


    ¡°Dad didn¡¯t want anyone to know at the time and it hasn¡¯te up recently.¡± I answered.


    Mom frowned. ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡±


    Dad put his hand on Mom¡¯s hand that was on the table. ¡°Only because of the king and queen and her


    safety. Things are different now.¡± He kissed her forehead.


    ¡°How did you two meet?¡± Cade asked.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°It was thirty years ago when we were kids, it was in the forest near my home in the human realm.¡±


    Mom answered. ¡°Meeting Konain was unforgettable.¡±


    Our Dad nodded, ¡°Mae was the first human I had ever met, and I still haven¡¯t met one like her.¡± Then


    he turned to us. ¡°What¡¯s new with the both of you? We can catch up a little before my father arrives.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m mated to Lexus.¡± I said and pulled my shirt at the shoulder so they could see. They all


    looked surprised. ¡°Was I supposed to get married first or something? Is it taboo?¡±


    Cade shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not taboo but most people wait so that they can celebrate, they also don¡¯t


    mate within a few months of knowing each other. Mating is a big deal. You two are true mates so it


    makes sense. I heard they used to mate right when meeting. Did he propose?¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°No, he hasn¡¯t.¡±


    Cade turned to Mom and Dad. ¡°When are you two going to mate? You¡¯ve practically been married for


    the past twenty years and now his shoulder is free.¡± His tone was bitter.


    Mom frowned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Cade, Konain-¡°


    Cade cut her off. ¡°Stop calling him that. Only my grandparents call him by his full name.¡± Cade wasn¡¯t


    comfortable with my mother.


    Mom looked away. ¡°I know but I¡¯ve always called him that. He¡¯s only ever corrected me once, but I can


    stop¡­¡±


    ¡°I''m fine with you calling me by my full name Mae or I would have said something more than once. I


    actually really like it.¡± He looked at Cade. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if it was too soon to invite you to dinner with Mae.¡±


    Dad apologized. ¡°Your grandfather requested us to all be here, but you don¡¯t have to stay.


    Cade scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I had to be here to represent your old family.¡± Everything was so intense.


    I stood up. ¡°I have to step outside.¡± I walked away.


    Cade walked after me. ¡°Wait Aqua, I didn¡¯t mean it like that.¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°How did you mean it? We¡¯re separate families aren¡¯t we?¡±


    We walked out of the restaurant. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that. It¡¯s hard seeing my d- our dad with someone


    else. While you were away I finally forgave him for his affair, and I even forgave him for lying about how


    long itsted. I wasn¡¯t ready to see him with her this soon. In there I just felt like I couldn¡¯t fit into his


    new life with her.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t understand what he was feeling because things werepletely different for me. Or maybe I


    could understand it a little. ¡°When I saw Dad with Lynn, you and Gray I didn¡¯t feel great either. I felt like


    I wasn¡¯t a part of your family enough and couldn¡¯t fit into it either. Seeing you guys spend time together


    as a family without me hurt. I¡¯m sorry you have to go through this now. My mom is fine with you being a


    part of our family.¡± Lynn wasn¡¯t weing to me at all. ¡°We¡¯re just one family and now my mom is a


    part of it.¡±


    Cade sighed. ¡°I know my mom wasn¡¯t thrilled about you being a part of our family. Your Mom is nice,


    and I guess she is a part of our family now. None of that was even the worst part. The worst part is how


    different he is. He¡¯s so much happier with her. He wasn¡¯t like that with my mom. I have a lot of stuff I


    need to get through with this.¡±


    I hugged him. ¡°I¡¯m here to help.¡± I pulled away and saw our grandfather. We greeted him then all three


    of us walked in. Now that our grandfather was here I really felt stressed.

 CHAPTER 45.5: A Long Dinner

    CHAPTER 45.5: A Long Dinner


    When we walked back into the restaurant we led our grandfather to the table with my parents. Dad


    laughed. ¡°Mae.¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Momughed. ¡°Konain stop.¡±


    They both stopped messing around and looked at us. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you Father, this is Mae and Mae


    this is my father,¡± He reintroduced them.


    We all sat down. ¡°It¡¯s nice to finally meet you Mae again.¡± Grandfather picked up the menu.


    ¡°I have news.¡± Cade announced. ¡°Sadia, my girlfriend is pregnant.¡±


    Dad dropped his menu. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good isn¡¯t it?¡± Mom asked.


    Dad shrugged, ¡°You started seeing Sadia not that long after herst rtionship. Is the-¡°


    ¡°Yes it¡¯s mine.¡± Cade answered the question before Dad finished asking it. ¡°The timing makes it clear


    it¡¯s mine.¡± When Sadia found out she told me right away so I could tell Lexus. We were all really


    relieved. ¡°I¡¯ve already joined the pack.¡± He showed the pack mark on his shoulder. Grandfather didn¡¯t


    react or say anything.


    ¡°Congrats,¡± I said. We all ordered our food and gave the waiter our menus. I closed my eyes to see


    what Lexus was doing.


    He was at a bar, but he was smoking instead of drinking. ¡®Are you spying on me?¡¯ Lexus asked jokingly


    and telepathically.


    ¡®Yeah I am. My grandfather just got here and I¡¯m a little nervous.¡¯


    ¡°Aqua.¡± Grandfather called me.


    I opened my eyes. ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t use your abilities for your own purposes.¡± Grandfather said.


    ¡°Why not?¡± My mother asked. ¡°It¡¯s her abilities.¡± Dad looked am worried.


    ¡°They were given to our family to better the kingdom not for our own gain. I don¡¯t expect you to


    understand Mae,¡± Grandfather exined.


    ¡°Is that what we came to talk about?¡± Cade asked, annoyed. ¡°I didn¡¯t need to be here if it¡¯s about


    Aqua.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s about all of you. You need to go back to the castle and apologize to the king and queen. This is


    ridiculous and a mockery to everything my father and our ancestors built.¡±


    ¡°Did you exin it to him?¡± I asked my Dad.


    ¡°Yes, he just doesn¡¯t believe it.¡±


    I frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t believe that I spoke to the moon goddess?¡±


    Grandfather shook his head. ¡°I believe that you believe you did but it doesn¡¯t add up. Why wouldn¡¯t my


    father have spoken with the moon goddess? Why wouldn¡¯t she have led him down the right path.¡±


    I knew the answer, but I wasn¡¯t sure if it was good for me to exin. ¡°Did he ever have a dream about


    her?¡±


    Grandfather shook his head. ¡°No but if it was important to her she would have visited his dream.¡±


    He didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Diana had tried with holders before him, but she wouldn¡¯t order them to leave.


    She gave them the choice of leaving, and they knew she didn¡¯t intend on them working for the royal


    family. The problem was their loyalty.¡±


    ¡°And you have none.¡± Grandfather said as if it proved his point.


    ¡°And that¡¯s why I was chosen as the new holder. I¡¯ve been doing all kinds of hands on good for people.


    I¡¯ve been helping them face to face and not from a distance in a big castle.¡± I looked at the waiter as


    they brought our food.


    As we started to eat no one said anything but there was a lot of tension. My grandfather didn¡¯t care that


    the holder was never meant to work for the royal family. He cared more about continuing what we¡¯ve


    always done because Diana gives us free will. She gives us the choice, so he doesn¡¯t want to give me


    one. I noticed my grandfather had a bag with him. ¡°What¡¯s in the bag?¡±


    ¡°My father¡¯s journals, he documented his time as a holder. I thought it might help you realize your


    power and capabilities.¡±


    I smiled. ¡°I think that would really help.¡±


    ¡°It would have.¡± He muttered.


    My smile turned to a frown and I slightly pushed my food away. ¡°You¡¯re not giving them to me


    anymore?¡±


    Grandfather shook his head. ¡°My father knew it was impossible for him to teach the next holder. When


    a holder dies only then can the next holder be born. Two holders can¡¯t be alive at once. He


    documented all he could to teach the next holder of the castle.¡± He stood up. ¡°You¡¯re not the next


    holder of the castle so you don¡¯t need these.¡±


    ¡®Are you okay?¡¯ Lexus asked me telepathically because he could feel my anger. I didn¡¯t usually get


    angry, but my grandfather was being unfair.


    Dad spoke up, ¡°You¡¯re risking a good rtionship with your granddaughter out of pettiness, Father.¡±


    Grandfather didn¡¯t care. ¡°It was nice seeing you all again, congrattions to you and Sadia.¡± He said to


    Cade. ¡°I¡¯m excited about my first great grandchild and your grandmother will be too.¡± He walked away. I


    clenched my fists and took a deep breath.


    ¡°Aqua, do you want to do something else?¡± Mom offered. ¡°I don¡¯t want you going back this upset.¡±


    I noticed through looking out the window that Lexus was waiting outside. ¡°Is Lexus wee?¡± I wasn¡¯t


    sure how my mother felt about Lexus.


    Mom nodded. ¡°Of course, he is. Cade, you''re wee too.¡±


    Cade chuckled. ¡°Not if Lexus is going to be there.¡±


    We were all done eating so we paid the bill and left. Lexus walked to me as soon as we walked out the


    door. ¡°I¡¯d ask if you were okay, but I can feel you¡¯re not, that¡¯s why I came down here.¡±


    I looked up at him then tried to hold back a smirk. ¡°Yeah¡­ I¡¯ll exinter.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡± Lexus asked.


    I decided to answer telepathically. ¡®You look really high, like really high. Your eyes are bloodshot and


    low. It was just funny because of how concerned you are. Anyways my mom invited us to spend time


    with her but I¡¯d rather you be sober for that.¡¯


    ¡°Aqua.¡± Cade said. ¡°I¡¯m going to go, I¡¯ll see you soon okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, tell Sadia I say hi okay?¡± I waved as he walked off. ¡°Mom, Lexus isn¡¯t going to join us.¡± It was


    obvious to everyone why.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine I wanted to talk to you about joining my coven,¡± She said.


    ¡®Could you do me a favor babe?¡± Lexus asked. ¡®When we¡¯re apart, could you not use your third eye to


    watch me? Could you let me know when you¡¯re going to use it before you do?¡¯


    ¡®Oh¡­ yeah, no problem.¡¯ I was still really disappointed about what happened with my grandfather but


    at least I could spend time with my parents.

 CHAPTER 46.0: Trust

    CHAPTER 46.0: Trust


    Mom and I were on her bed in our pajamas drinking tea, ¡°So is Lexus always high?¡± Mom asked. We


    were on the topic of rtionships, so I guess that¡¯s why she had to throw that question in.


    I chuckled nervously. ¡°Only a quarter of the time. More often now that we¡¯re not in the castle anymore.


    Do you think that¡¯s bad?¡±


    Mom shook her head. ¡°I guess it¡¯s fine as long as he does what he needs to do.¡± She took a sip of her


    tea then said, ¡°It was just a little bit of a surprise seeing him like that after dinner two weeks ago.¡±


    I could understand that. ¡°Mom¡­ have you been keeping up with the news? Everyone¡¯s calling me a


    trader.¡±


    Mom sighed. ¡°Yeah I¡¯ve seen it. Don¡¯t let it get to you Aqua, you¡¯ve been doing good.¡± I had told her


    about the little things I was doing for the vige I was staying in and the neighboring viges. I think you


    should start doing bigger things you know. Magic users and spell casters usually take jobs posted


    online or on notice boards.¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    I finished my tea and put the cup on the counter. ¡°You think I¡¯ll be up to it?¡±


    ¡°Of course, your abilities are maturing and you¡¯re a natural at magic.¡± My mother had been picking up


    where our gram left off with teaching me.


    Iid back. ¡°I¡¯ll do that, but you¡¯ll have toe with me when I take my first official big job.¡±


    ¡°I will but you need to join the coven first, I think it¡¯ll really be good for you.¡± She insisted.


    I grabbed my shoulder. ¡°Shit.¡± I swore from pain.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± My heart started racing from fear.


    ¡°Is it Lexus? What kind of pain is it? Is he hurt or¡­¡±


    There was no way to interrupt the signal of a mark of true mates. Even being here with my mother¡¯s


    protection spell didn¡¯t cancel out our connection the way it did for my father and Lynn. ¡®Is everything


    okay?¡¯ I asked Lexus telepathically.


    ¡®Yeah, someone idently touched my mark, that''s all.¡¯ He exined and I told my mother.


    ¡°They identally touched it?¡± She didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Do you trust him, Aqua? You know what he¡¯s


    capable of.¡±


    I frowned. ¡°Do you trust Dad?¡± We were in simr situations so I¡¯m not sure why she¡¯s talking to me


    about trust.


    She looked away. ¡°I do. He loves me more than he loved Lynn. He never cheated on Lynn with anyone


    else, it was always only me.¡±


    ¡°Lexus cheated on Sadia with Ve¡­ not just me but he didn¡¯t love Sadia, he didn¡¯t even like her


    romantically.¡± We both had our reasons for trusting the men we were with despite them cheating with


    us.


    I looked at the door as Dad walked in. ¡°Should Ie back?¡±


    Mom shook her head. ¡°No, no we can all be together, I love when we spend time as a family. I feel like


    it makes up for the lost time.¡±


    ¡°I hope I¡¯m not spoiling anything then.¡± Cade said as he walked in behind Dad.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re wee Cade.¡± Mom said. ¡°Gray is wee too.¡± She muttered.


    Dad rubbed the back of his head sheepishly. ¡°That¡¯s probably not going to be for a long, long time.¡±


    Cade sat down in a chair. ¡°My mom should probably know about you two being together beforehand.


    Trust me, she¡¯s not ready to know about it yet. Hey Aqua.¡±


    I smiled. ¡°H-ow.¡± My smile dropped. I rubbed my cheek where I felt the pain which didn¡¯t hurt too much.


    It wasn¡¯t as bad as my shoulder. It was just a surprising sting.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Dad asked.


    Mom looked annoyed. ¡°idents.¡±


    ¡°Is it Lexus?¡± Cade asked. ¡°I told you to leave him and instead you mated with the asshole.¡±


    I rolled my eyes. ¡®Hey, did something happen?¡¯ I asked Lexus but he didn¡¯t respond. ¡°He¡¯ll probably let


    me know what happenedter.¡±


    ¡°Read his mind.¡± Dad suggested.


    I got out of bed. ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t, he blocks his thoughts when we¡¯re away from each other.¡±


    ¡°Do you block yours?¡± Cade asked.


    I shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t, Lexus just values his privacy, it¡¯s hard to have any when you¡¯re with someone with


    my abilities.¡±


    ¡°Use your abilities to see where he is.¡± Dad suggested. I must have been the only one who did trust


    Lexus. I felt like they were getting in my head and made me worry about nothing. I guess I couldn¡¯t


    prove it was nothing unless I spied on him, but I don¡¯t need proof. All I need is for him to exin what I


    felt.


    I didn¡¯t want to spy on him. ¡°I try not to spy on people anymore. Plus, I think he¡¯s too far.¡±


    Cade looked the most pissed. ¡°Too far? You can see half a kingdom away now, arge kingdom.¡±


    Everyone was making me feel more nervous. ¡°Is he back in the vige?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where he is.¡± I turned to my mom. ¡°I¡¯m ready to join the coven, let¡¯s go now.¡±


    Mom was hesitant. ¡°Do you have your gems with you, you¡¯ll be able to see further.¡±


    I sighed and grabbed the bag I keep them in. I gave into the pressure and grabbed the gemstone that


    helps with my third eye. I meditated with it and used my abilities to see Lexus.


    Lexus was in a really nice manner. ¡°The prince of Wilwar and former heir ising to me for a job?¡±


    She was a beautiful woman with light brown skin and long ck straight hair. ¡°Aren¡¯t you rich? Even


    richer than my family.¡±


    Lexus followed her up the stairs. ¡°My parents are rich, and they cut me off. I¡¯ve been disowned, I have


    money that willst me the next few years, but I need a career.¡± He went asking a woman I didn¡¯t know


    for a job. I didn¡¯t know anything about this but despite how my family feels I trust him.

 CHAPTER 46.5: Trust

    CHAPTER 46.5: Trust


    The woman Lexus was with stopped when she got to the top of the staircase. ¡°You don¡¯t have to walk


    so far behind me. You''re mated aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ve heard rumors about it, apparently you ran off with the


    holder and you¡¯re marked. You both are very controversial now.¡±


    Lexus chuckled. ¡°Yeah I know. If you knew I might have been marked then why would you touch my


    shoulder and kiss me?¡± I didn¡¯t feel good after hearing that someone kissed him, but I didn¡¯t stop


    watching because I had faith in him.


    She leaned over the staircase railing. ¡°I kissed your cheek, it¡¯s not a big deal. I just wanted to mess with


    you. I think I can offer you a job since you are a childhood friend.¡± She gave an expression of thinking.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been taught to rule since you were like twelve so I can offer you a job to be in charge of one of


    our branches.¡± She walked down the hall. ¡°It¡¯s a shame you¡¯re marked.¡±


    ¡°Viv, I¡¯m not here for you to realize your childhood crush. I¡¯m here to find work. I care about my mate a


    lot and I want to be able to not just protect but support her too. I¡¯m also not used to doing nothing.¡± I


    knew everything was fine and that my family overreacted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the job.¡± She smirked. ¡°If you show me a good time. There¡¯s a protection spell on the


    building, your mate won¡¯t know.¡±


    Lexusughed. ¡°You might not believe it but we¡¯re true mates. I¡¯m qualified enough to get the job


    without sexual favors.¡±


    ¡°True mates?? You''re Kidding.¡± She threw her hands up. ¡°I might have a mage employed who¡¯s strong


    enough to prevent even a true mate from being able to know.¡±


    I opened my eyes. ¡°He¡¯s in a manner with a childhood friend. He¡¯s just trying to start a career since he¡¯s


    not going to be king anymore.¡±


    Cade stood up. ¡°What childhood friend?¡±


    I put the gem back in my bag. ¡°Tall, skinny, noble, long ck hair-¡°


    ¡°Viv.¡± Cade put together who she was fast. ¡°You should be there. Viv¡¯s always had a thing for Lexus.¡±


    I shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I trust Lexus. I¡¯ll feel it if he does anything.¡±


    ¡°Aqua, you did feel it.¡±


    ¡°Twice.¡± Mom added. ¡°Once directly on his mark.¡±


    ¡°Trust me, people don¡¯t touch each other¡¯s shoulders. It¡¯s considered rude here because they could be


    marked. idents happen sometimes, people don¡¯t think and do it, but I was marked for over fifteen


    years. I¡¯d never let a woman get close enough for anything else.¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I got a lot closer than that.¡± Mom muttered and I could see it made Cade ufortable.


    Dad sighed. ¡°That¡¯s different.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡± Cade stood up. ¡°If Lexus wants to cheat he¡¯d find a way, even if it¡¯s harder than it would be


    for non-true mates.¡± He walked out of the room.


    I followed Cade. ¡°You¡¯re not helping me by trying to convince me that Lexus would do that. You¡¯re still


    upset about what he and Ve did. Do you want to talk to him? Maybe it¡¯s time to make up.¡±


    Cade shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t think it could be time to make up Aqua. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s going to hurt you like he


    did me and Sadia. You deserve better than that.¡± He walked to the shelf and grabbed the portal splicer.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Cade opened a portal. ¡°I¡¯m going to confront Lexus. You don¡¯t have toe but I have to go, I care


    about you too much.¡±


    I didn¡¯t go with him or stop. The portal closed and I walked back upstairs into my mom¡¯s room. I closed


    the door as soon as I opened it. I heard my momughing then she opened the door. ¡°We weren¡¯t


    doing anything Aqua. Well, we were kissing but that¡¯s all I promise.¡± She looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s


    Cade?¡±


    ¡°He took a portal to Lexus. He¡¯ll probably bring the splicer back.¡±


    ¡°Oh good.¡± She turned her head to my Dad. ¡°I¡¯m going to take Aqua to the coven. How long will you be


    here?¡±


    ¡°Lynn will have Gray for a while and Stewart is babysitting Kaya and Polly.¡± I hadn¡¯t spoken to Stewart


    or Arma since I left. ¡°I could stay over the whole weekend.¡±


    Mom smiled. ¡°Great.¡± She walked down the stairs. ¡°Can you fly us dear?¡±


    I followed her out the house. ¡°Yeah I can¡¯t fly far but I¡¯m getting better, your coven is close?¡±


    ¡°Yeah it¡¯s in the next kingdom over, we''re pretty close to the border already.¡± I shifted and my mom


    climbed on. She climbed a lot faster than I could. ¡°I can¡¯t get over how beautiful you are in your dragon


    form. You¡¯re beautiful in your human form too but you get what I mean.¡±


    ¡®Were you watching me? Did you send Cade?¡¯ Lexus asked but I didn¡¯t answer because he didn¡¯t


    answer me earlier. ¡®Aqua, you said you would tell me when you were going to use your third eye to


    watch me. You don¡¯t trust me do you?¡¯


    Inded where my mom directed me. She climbed off and I shifted back. ¡°I think Lexus is mad at me for


    spying on him. Now he blocked me from feeling his emotions too.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of being marked if he¡¯s going to do that?¡± She led me to the coven¡¯s house. ¡°I know


    you two are true mates but are you sure you didn¡¯t rush into mating?¡±


    ¡°I love him Mom. I know everything with us seems rushed but it¡¯s not. We¡¯re usually together so it¡¯s not


    like his thoughts and emotions are blocked often.¡±


    Mom stopped when we got to the house. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy and he¡¯s not cheating. You can¡¯t go


    in because their protection barrier keeps anyone out who isn¡¯t a part of the coven. I¡¯ll be back.¡± I tried


    not to let everything others were saying worry me about my rtionship. I needed to talk to Lexus and


    get this sorted out.

 CHAPTER 47.0: Old friend

    CHAPTER 47.0: Old friend


    Lexus¡¯ POV


    We walked into Viv¡¯s office. ¡°True mates?? You''re Kidding.¡± She threw her hands up. ¡°I might have a


    mage employed who¡¯s strong enough to prevent even a true mate from being able to know.¡±


    I sat down in a chair in Viv¡¯s office. ¡°I¡¯m not cheating on my mate Viv. You¡¯re either offering me a


    position or you¡¯re not.¡± I cared about Aqua too much to risk losing her. Aqua is all I want, and I finally


    have her.


    She frowned and sat at her desk. ¡°Fine but I¡¯m not going to stop trying. I only just took over business


    for my parents so I probably need you at a high position, that would take a lot of pressure off of m-¡± She


    stopped when she saw a portal opened outside.


    I stood up and walked to the window. ¡°Cade? He can¡¯t be here for me since he hates me. Did you guys


    n something?¡±


    Viv shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Cade since the full moon ball. One of my employees will probably


    let him in.¡± One of them did and they led him up here. ¡°Can I help you with something?¡±


    Cade looked at me. ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to Lexus.¡±


    I got up. ¡°I¡¯ll be back Viv.¡± I left with Cade into the hallway. ¡°How¡¯d you know I was here?¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s not important, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I need a job, Viv¡¯s going to give me a position in her family¡¯s business,¡± I answered.


    Cade red at me. ¡°You could have gone to anyone, why Viv? Why your ex-girlfriend?¡±


    I sighed. ¡°She¡¯s barely my ex Cade. I don¡¯t need to exin anything to you. We¡¯re not even friends


    anymore.¡± I wanted to be friends, but I didn¡¯t see that happening soon.


    ¡°Fine don¡¯t exin anything to me but exin it to Aqua. Tell her your history with Viv and why she was


    your first choice.¡± He clenched his fists. ¡°You¡¯re so lucky I can hit you because my sister would feel it.¡±


    Feeling each other¡¯s pain and feeling if either one of us cheated wasn¡¯t something we couldn¡¯t turn off,


    not without magic. I didn¡¯t even believe Viv about having a mage powerful enough to disrupt the signal


    between true mates. They¡¯d have to be the most powerful mage and I doubt the most powerful would


    work for her. Cade walked towards the stairs.


    ¡°Wait Cade.¡± I stopped him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about Ve.¡±


    Cade scoffed. ¡°Me too.¡± He left.


    ¡®Were you watching me? Did you send Cade?¡¯ I asked but Aqua didn¡¯t answer. ¡®Aqua, you said you


    would tell me when you were going to use your third eye to watch me. You don¡¯t trust me do you?¡¯ Why


    did I expect her to trust me? I turned off her avability to feel my emotions because I didn¡¯t want her to


    know I felt guilty. I didn¡¯t want her to think the guilt came from something I was doing now.


    I went back into Viv¡¯s office to discuss the details of my position. We talked about it for a while before


    we were done. ¡°Do you really love your mate?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡± I got up. ¡°More than anything, I¡¯d kill for her.¡±


    Viv chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s weird seeing you like that, I didn¡¯t think you were capable of falling in love. You seem


    different too, you¡¯re not as cold and distant.¡±


    I shrugged. ¡°I guess.¡± I left and went back to the vige we were staying in. Aqua wasn¡¯t back even


    though I expected her to be. I missed her. I know she nned on spending a lot more time with her


    mother, but I missed her. ¡®Hey, where are you?¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m with my mom, I¡¯m sleeping over.¡¯


    ¡®I want to see you. Do you think she¡¯ll be fine with me staying over?¡¯ I looked at a portal as it opened.


    Aqua walked through and closed it. ¡°I told her I¡¯ll sleep over another time. My dad is there anyways¡­


    They should have their privacy.¡± She put her bag down. Since she had her bag with her I¡¯m assuming


    she used the gem to spy on me. I was way too far for her to see without it.


    I hugged her from behind and took in her scent. ¡°I¡¯m going to ignore that you smell a little like your


    parents, at least you don¡¯t smell like Cade.¡± I joked then kissed her neck.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about him going to see you.¡± She closed her eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about that.¡± I could feel that she was worried. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be worried.¡± I felt


    bad because she never hid her emotions or thoughts from me.


    I¡¯m paranoid and afraid that she¡¯ll hear something she doesn¡¯t like. I¡¯ve always valued my freedom and


    privacy because it was hard to get. ¡®The coven was so weing. I¡¯ll have to go back soon so I can


    take some jobs. Ray said he¡¯d help me get adjusted so that should save me time and I can still spend


    time with Lexus.¡¯ I read her mind as I kissed her.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Ray?¡±


    She opened her eyes. ¡°One of the members of my mom¡¯s coven. There are others around my age


    there, but he was the only one I met today. He grew up in the human realm too, most of them didn¡¯t.¡±


    She yawned. ¡°If you want to have sex you have to let me feel your emotions. It¡¯s better that way.¡±


    I pulled away. ¡°I think I¡¯m too tired.¡± I didn¡¯t want her to feel them now because I was jealous. I didn¡¯t


    like the idea of her being around this guy. ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad okay?¡± I said because she did feel bad.


    She pulled her phone out when it rang and answered it. ¡°Hey Cade.¡± ¡°Yeah, meet me at the coven


    tomorrow.¡±


    ¡®Tell him I¡¯m going.¡¯ I said to her telepathically.


    ¡°Lexus ising too, is that okay? Okay bye.¡± I hung up. ¡°He said he was fine with it but why do you


    want toe?¡±


    I wanted to get a look at this Ray guy, but I also wanted to force Cade into hanging out with me. ¡°I want


    to hang out with Cade.¡±


    ¡°Earlier today, you didn¡¯t answer my question about what happened.¡±


    I got into bed. ¡°I said I didn¡¯t want to talk about it.¡±


    ¡°I do, if you won¡¯t then I¡¯ll spend the night at my Moms.¡± She threatened. ¡°She¡¯ll talk to me.¡± I had no


    choice.

 CHAPTER 47.5: Old friend

    CHAPTER 47.5: Old friend


    I took a deep breath and got ready to exin. ¡°Fine, I went to go see a friend about a job, but you know


    that don¡¯t you because you used one of the gemstones to spy on me then you sent Cade.¡±


    Aqua red at me. ¡°You¡¯re avoiding the question. Yes I used one of the gems, but I didn¡¯t send Cade. I


    told him who you were with and he felt the need to confront you. I told him he didn¡¯t have to go and that


    I trusted you, but he went anyways.¡±


    ¡°Viv put her hand on my shoulder and gave me quick peck on the cheek. That¡¯s all,¡± I exined.


    ¡®The conversation didn¡¯t sound like that was all,¡¯ she thought.


    ¡°You can hear what you see with your third eye?¡± I didn¡¯t realize that she could hear our whole


    conversation, that put me in an awkward position.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    She sat down on the bed. ¡°Only with the gem, you¡¯re constantly reading my mind which I¡¯m fine with,


    but I can¡¯t read yours if we¡¯re not together." She sighed. ¡°This is stupid, this isn¡¯t worth fighting over.


    Why do you have a problem with me reading your thoughts and seeing you when we¡¯re not together?


    Help me understand, I¡¯m not mad about Viv. I trust you.¡± I didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Why do you trust me?¡±


    She scrunched her eyebrows. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? Because you cheated on Sadia? That was obviously


    different. You wouldn¡¯t cheat on someone you love.¡±


    ¡°What did you hear?¡±


    She turned her back to me. ¡®I can¡¯t say it out loud, but I heard her offer. I know you turned her down.¡¯


    ¡°If I don¡¯t tell you Cade probably will. I wouldn¡¯t say Viv is my ex because we never put abel on it, but


    we used to like each other on and off until I got engaged to Sadia. We didn¡¯t see each other often but


    when we did we¡¯d basically go on a date then¡­ you know. She was my first.¡±


    She felt ufortable but she didn¡¯t show it. I always knew Aqua was a bit emotional, but I didn¡¯t


    realize how emotional she was because she doesn¡¯t show her emotion half the time. ¡°I guess she just


    wanted it to continue¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you okay with me working with her?¡±


    Aqua nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine with it.¡± For the first time she blocked me from feeling her emotion and reading


    her mind. I didn¡¯t realize how isting it felt.


    The next morning, we met Cade at the coven house, but we couldn¡¯t go it. We were forced to be alone


    since she had to run in. ¡°Did you tell her?¡±


    ¡°I did,¡± I answered.


    ¡°She¡¯s okay with you working with your ex?¡±


    ¡°She said she is.¡±


    ¡°What did you tell him about why you went to Viv?¡± Cade asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her that.¡±


    Cade red at me. ¡°You have to tell her.¡±


    I sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if you don¡¯t tell her.¡± I looked him in the eye. ¡°You know me Cade, you¡¯ll know my


    intention.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    I looked up at the sky. ¡°I missed Viv, not because I like her. I don¡¯t like her, but I missed herpany


    and being her friend. She¡¯s been a good friend since childhood.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell her, but you should.¡±


    ¡°You miss anyone yet?¡± I asked.


    Cade chuckled. ¡°If you¡¯re asking if I miss you I don¡¯t.¡± I knew him well enough to know he was lying. ¡°I


    was about to note at all when Aqua said you¡¯d be here. I decided toe because if I focus on


    avoiding you then I won¡¯t see much of my sister. I think we¡¯ve finally been getting closer.¡±


    ¡°But?¡±


    He raised an eyebrow. ¡°What do you mean but?¡±


    ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re sacrificing more than avoiding me,¡± I said because his tone gave him away.


    Cade rubbed his arm. ¡°I have to see her mom too if I want to see her a lot. I don¡¯t like her mom. I don¡¯t


    know if it¡¯s because she¡¯s with my Dad or if I really just don¡¯t like her.¡±


    ¡°Konn¡¯s been really happy, he¡¯s like a whole other person. He seems so much more rxed. Not


    because he¡¯s with Mae instead of Lynn but because he¡¯s not at the castle anymore.¡±


    Cade shook his head before he spoke, ¡°No, it¡¯s not only because he¡¯s not working there. It¡¯s Mae, she


    makes him happier, and it bugs me because why couldn¡¯t my mom do that? The look I saw in his eye


    when my mom rejected him¡­ I never saw him so hurt but for a second it looked like relief. He never


    even seemed all that heartbroken over my mom.¡±


    I knew it was because he loved Mae more. My father never would have approved of someone like Mae


    or any woman like her so Konn probably settled for Lynn. I didn¡¯t want to say that and sound more like


    an asshole. ¡°What about Mae don¡¯t you like?¡±


    He looked annoyed. ¡°I don¡¯t like the way she makes my father more yful, it¡¯s weird. I don¡¯t like how


    she¡¯s pressuring my father into Gray meeting her sooner. Oh, and I hate when she calls my father


    ¡®Konain¡¯ He¡¯s even told my mom not to call him that, but she gets to? He said he liked it when she


    called him that and I don¡¯t think he was lying.¡±


    ¡°Maybe that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t let Lynn call him that. Maybe it reminded him of Mae. I think you¡¯ll get used


    to them together.¡±


    Cade sighed. ¡°Thanks for talking with me about it, I still don¡¯t like you though. Sadia tells me I¡¯m just


    being jealous and overreacting.¡± When Aqua walked out she was with Mae. ¡°Speak of the devil.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like Mae and I don¡¯t think Mae likes me very much.¡± I could tell because when we made eye


    contact she looked annoyed.


    ¡°No one likes you Lexus.¡± His words almost felt oddlyforting. ¡°Even my Dad doesn¡¯t trust you all


    that much and he cheated too.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t trust me but Konn loves me like a son.¡± I watched Mae hug Aqua then walk off. I noticed


    Konn in his dragon form. Hended and Mae climbed up him and he took off. ¡°I miss giving Aqua rides,


    she loves flying herself around if it¡¯s not too far.¡±


    Aqua walked to us. ¡°Aren¡¯t they so cute? He always picks her up like that when he doesn¡¯t have Gray.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t she teleport?¡± Cade asks.


    Aqua chuckled nervously. ¡°Well, it takes a lot of energy out of her¡­ she made a joke that he-¡±


    ¡°Ew Aqua I don¡¯t want to hear that.¡± Cade interrupted.


    Iughed. ¡°I¡¯d want you to have your energy too.¡± I joked. Cade red at me and Aqua blushed.


    ¡°I signed up for some jobs so when I get them done I can get more if I want,¡± Aqua changed the


    subject.


    ¡°Hey Aqua!¡± A guy who walked out of the house shouted to her. ¡°If you need any help with the jobs you


    can call me okay?¡±


    Aqua waved. ¡°Okay bye Ray, thanks!¡±


    ¡°Ooh I like him better than your current boyfriend already.¡± Cade joked.


    ¡°Current and permanent mate.¡± I corrected. ¡°I don¡¯t trust that guy.¡±


    Aqua rolled her eyes. ¡°Like you didn¡¯t trust Calvin?¡±


    ¡°And I was right, he went on with the n without you and you would have taken the me.¡± He also


    still looked at her like he wanted her, even after he found out we were mates.


    She started walking. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t, he looked at me like a friend would.¡±


    ¡°Great, read my mind why don¡¯t you,¡± I joked.


    Aqua chuckled. ¡°And you¡¯re feeling jealous.¡± Cade stuck around for a few more hours with us. It was


    nice to spend so much time with him. I never wanted to think of him as my old friend because in my


    eyes we¡¯d always be best friends, brothers even.

 CHAPTER 48.0: Future Visions

    CHAPTER 48.0: Future Visions


    Aqua¡¯s POV


    Lexus shook me awake. ¡°Babe, you told me to wake you up whenever you overslept.¡±


    I opened my eyes. ¡°It¡¯s hard not to sleep in sometimes.¡± I sat up. ¡°You were really roughst night.¡± I


    blushed. ¡°It makes me want to sleep longer.¡± I yawned. ¡°And I hate going anywhere with visible


    hickeys.¡±


    I got out of bed naked, but he pulled me back and kissed my mark. Marks are really sensitive if


    someone else touches our marks the other will feel pain. When we touch each other''s marks, we feel¡­


    pleasure. ¡°I wish I could go with you today.¡±


    I rolled my eyes. ¡°You have to start work don¡¯t you?¡± I moaned when he kissed my mark again then


    pulled away and got up.


    ¡°Yeah I do but I still wish I could go with you.¡± He got up. ¡°If you get back before me you should start


    packing.¡±


    ¡°Packing?¡± I frowned. ¡°It¡¯s been two months, so I assume we¡¯d just stay here. Bee told me about some


    houses for sell, we can afford it.¡±


    Lexus grabbed some clothes. ¡°I never wanted to stay here, and you knew that. I don¡¯t want to settle


    down somewhere so soon. There¡¯s a lot I want you to see.¡±


    I walked to the closet. ¡°Okay we can try a few different ces, but I want toe back here every now


    and then. You¡¯ll probably get back before me because I¡¯m having dinner with Sadia and Cade. Sadia is


    finally ready to try with me. I think it¡¯s only because I¡¯m going to be her son''s Aunt.¡± I grabbed the


    clothes I was going to wear today.


    ¡°Son? They know the sex that soon?¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°No but I saw it in a vision, a few actually. It worries me how many dreams I¡¯ve been


    having about our future. I don¡¯t like to know that stuff. I prefer visions about events I can prevent. Like


    when I saw that there was a rogue werewolf heading to the vige for revenge.¡± I walked into the


    bathroom.


    Lexus followed me into the bathroom. ¡°Do you ever see our kids?¡±


    I turned the shower on. ¡°Yeah but do you really want to know about that?¡±


    ¡°Sort of.¡± He started taking his clothes off.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking a shower first.¡±


    Lexusughed. ¡°We¡¯ve been together for a little while now.¡± He got into the shower. I didn¡¯t feel as


    flustered as I thought. I took a breath then got into the shower. I was fine sleeping naked and for him to


    see me naked for a little while, even while I walked around the room. This was different, he was just


    staring at me and we were so close and exposed. I turned around so he was behind me. He leaned


    down and whispered, ¡°Tell me about our kids.¡±


    I closed my eyes and let the water hit me. ¡°Well first we have a daughter, she¡¯s cute and full of energy.


    Then we have a boy, he¡¯s reckless and loves messing around with magic.¡±


    Lexus started to wash my body. ¡°Am I a good father?¡±


    My back was against him now and he washed the front of my body. ¡°I think so, I only see so much but


    we seem like a close family.¡±


    When we got out of the shower Lexus left to work and so did I. I was used to doing jobs like these now.


    I walked to the address and knocked on the door. I was surprised to see Ve answer. ¡°Aqua, you¡¯re


    here early.¡± She looked a lot better than thest time I saw her. ¡°I was the one who put out the listing for


    a job to your coven. I knew they¡¯d send you. I really do need your help. Come in.¡±


    I followed her in. ¡°When did you move?¡±


    ¡°Last month, I got kicked out because I didn¡¯t have any money since I was fired. Towns are cheaper to


    live in and I was able to get a job as a gardener here. I thought it was better for me to move to a new


    kingdom entirely because I still thought Lexus was going to eventually be king.¡± We were in the


    southern dragon kingdom. It¡¯s a bit far so I had to portal here with a splicer my mother helped me


    enchant. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to live under his rule and now I don¡¯t feel like moving back.¡± They officially


    announced Hannah would be taking over two weeks ago.


    ¡°What do you need my help with?¡± I asked.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°This town has a gang problem, mages to be more specific. We don¡¯t need you to fight them, we have


    that covered but we need to know their next moves and what to watch out for. This is serious.


    Someone died because of themst week. I told the town that I could get this information for them. Is


    the reward I offered enough?¡± I felt weird epting money for this at all. At first I refused it, but they


    never let me.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    We sat down at her dinner table and she started exining any information I¡¯d need. I sat down and


    pulled out two gemstones. One I used to have specific visions to see when they¡¯d next attack. The only


    thing I didn¡¯t like about this job was how many visions I had involved seeing murders. Seeing them was


    worth preventing them, and this was something I couldn''t do at the castle. The king and queen had me


    using my abilities for politics and protecting the castle, sometimes the big cities. ¡°How¡¯s Cade doing?¡±


    I wasn¡¯t sure what to say so I put off answering the question until after I was done writing down the


    dates of the attacks and a few details. ¡°He¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Good how? Like is he with someone? Is he still at the castle? I know you, Lexus, and Konn aren¡¯t but


    the news doesn¡¯t really care about the adviser''s son.¡±


    I put the vision gem away and pulled out the one that increased my intuition. ¡°Do you really want to


    know any of this?¡± I closed my eyes and focused on the gem and what I wanted to know. I started


    writing down exactly what my intuition told me they could do to stop the gang.


    Ve took a deep breath. ¡°Yeah Aqua, I do want to know and I¡¯m sorry about how I reacted thest time


    I saw you.¡± She looked like she actually felt bad about what she did. ¡°I was jealous and wanted


    everyone to suffer the way I was.¡±


    I put the intuition gem away and pulled out the gem to see auras. I closed my eyes, focused, then


    opened them. Her aura wasn¡¯t perfect, but I could tell it was improving. ¡°Cade¡¯s with Sadia now, they¡¯re


    having a baby. He moved out of the castle and joined Sadia¡¯s pack. He lives at the pack house.¡±


    ¡°...they¡¯re having a baby.¡± She closed her eyes tightly then opened them. ¡°I¡¯m happy for Cade.¡± She


    sighed. ¡°He deserves someone like Sadia.¡±


    I pushed the notes towards her. ¡°You can send payment straight to the coven, the same way you sent


    the down payment.¡± I got up.


    ¡°Aqua wait.¡± She stood up. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry if you see Cade and Sadia can you tell them that? Can you


    tell Lexus too?¡±


    I shrugged. ¡°Maybe.¡±


    ¡°Aqua.¡± She looked away. ¡°I don¡¯t remember much about the end of the ball, but I know you were nice


    to me despite how I was acting. I don¡¯t know if I would have got home safely without the guard. You¡¯re


    the only person I know who would have sent one to make sure I got home safety. I didn¡¯t remember


    that stuff until after I told everyone you were sleeping with Lexus. I¡¯m sorry and thank you.¡±


    I frowned. ¡°You¡¯re wee Ve.¡± I sighed and left. I didn¡¯t hate Ve, nor did I think she was a bad


    person. I just hoped she learned something from what happened. I know I did.

 CHAPTER 48.5: Future Visions

    CHAPTER 48.5: Future Visions


    I did a few more jobs, some required the gems, but most didn¡¯t. At first I was doing jobs that asked for a


    magic user but now that people knew the current holder was taking jobs they asked for me specifically.


    My coven went through a lot of the jobs and sorted them for me from least difficult to most difficult.


    Other covens and sorceress agencies tried to recruit me, but I liked staying with the one who delivered


    me as a baby and that my mom was a part of.


    Once I was done I met Cade and Sadia at a small restaurant. ¡°Hey.¡± I sat down and put my bag under


    the chair.


    Cade smiled. ¡°I assumed you¡¯d bete since you¡¯ve been so busy with working.¡±


    I shrugged, ¡°I do as much as I can since Gram warned me about how long I should be working a day. I


    don¡¯t want to overwork myself again. I usually work when Lexus is working.¡±


    Sadia was staring at the menu, and she wasn¡¯t saying anything. Cade spoke instead, ¡°How¡¯s he doing


    working with Viv?¡±


    I picked up the menu. ¡°He doesn¡¯t really talk about it, he doesn¡¯t really like talking about it. He seems


    like he¡¯s enjoying it though, sometimes he works overtime.¡±


    Sadia looked up from the menu. ¡°You trust him?¡±


    I didn¡¯t want to have the conversation again. ¡°I do but I don¡¯t really want to talk about this.¡±


    ¡°Just one thing.¡± Cade said. ¡°Is he hiding his emotions and thoughts from you?¡±


    I sighed. ¡°Yes, he still does it when we¡¯re apart. It¡¯s not a big deal. How¡¯s the pregnancy going?¡±


    Sadia smiled and put her hand on her stomach. ¡°It¡¯s good and I¡¯m showing now so that¡¯s¡­ fun. Cade


    told me you had more visions about him.¡±


    I nodded. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been seeing further into the futuretely. I don¡¯t know why everyone wants


    spoilers about their children so bad. I feel weird about already knowing about my children and I¡¯m not


    even pregnant. I didn¡¯t even think about being a mother, not much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fun to know, I want to know everything. Can you get the gem out so you can show me again?¡±


    Sadia asked.


    I frowned when I realized that before she was probably using our making up as an excuse to see her


    son. She probably always knew she was going to forgive me, but she took the opportunity to see a


    vision. ¡°No.¡±


    Sadia frowned. ¡°I thought you said you¡¯d do anything for me to forgive you?¡±


    Cade chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re taking advantage of her babe.¡±


    Sadia¡¯s frown looked genuine now. ¡°Fine, I¡¯m sorry Aqua.¡± She rubbed her stomach. ¡°I just love him so


    much and I want to know him already.¡±


    ¡°His dragon is silver, and his wings are huge in his adulthood. He babysits my son a lot from what I¡¯ve


    seen. Our daughters are really close, mine is a little older than yours but they¡¯re inseparable, even in


    their adult life. Is that enough?¡±


    Sadia¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Enough? You know more?- Okay, okay that¡¯s enough.¡± She smiled. ¡°Are we going


    to use the gem after dinner?¡±


    Cadeughed and I rolled my eyes. ¡°Sorry Aqua, Sadia is just excited,¡± he apologized for her.


    I was reluctant to tell them what had been on my mind, but I decided to anyways. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­ I saw Ve


    today, she told me to tell you guys she¡¯s sorry.¡± They looked at each other then away. I don¡¯t think


    either of them were able to forgive Ve and honestly, they didn¡¯t have to.


    We talked about other things until our food came then when were done we hung out in a park on a


    bench for a while. ¡°So, you take jobs with your mom a lot?¡± Sadia asked.


    I nodded. ¡°She helps a lot, and I love spending so much time with her.¡±


    Sadia chuckled. ¡°I want to meet her, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s not as bad as Cade says.¡±


    I raised my eyebrows then scrunched them up. ¡°Wait what? Bad?¡±


    Cade red at Sadia then looked at me. ¡°She didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Sorry, yeah I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Sadia cleared her throat.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    My intuition was telling me that they were lying. ¡°You don¡¯t like my mom?¡±


    Cade sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s not make it a thing Aqua, I don¡¯t like your mom, you don¡¯t like mine.¡±


    I scoffed. ¡°I don¡¯t even know your mom, when I was around she would act like I wasn¡¯t even there. She


    didn¡¯t want me to spend time with you guys and even got mad when I watched a movie with our little


    brother. She always gave me dirty looks and I still wouldn¡¯t say I dislike her.¡±


    ¡°It sounds like you dislike her.¡± Sadia mumbled.


    ¡°Even if I did which I don¡¯t, I¡¯d have actual reasons to. What has my mom done to make you dislike


    her?¡±


    ¡°Konain.¡± Sadiaughed. I think she was implying that he disliked that my mom called our dad by his


    full name.


    Cade red at Sadia again until she stoppedughing then looked at me. ¡°She slept with a married


    man who had a baby, is that not enough of a reason?¡±


    I red at him. ¡°She didn¡¯t know until after the first time they slept together.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Cade frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that, but it doesn¡¯t matter because she knew all the other times


    for twenty years after that.¡±


    I scoffed. ¡°Their affair didn¡¯tst twenty years. They took like a seven-year break then only saw each


    other a few times a year after that. She didn¡¯t even go to him after those seven years, he went to her.¡±


    ¡°Of course you¡¯d defend them.¡± He spat and Sadia looked away sadly.


    I got up. ¡°If you feel that way then don¡¯te around me or my mother anymore.¡± I opened a portal into


    the castle which I knew wasn¡¯t the best decision. The only ce portals could open was the room my


    Dad would use to keep the portal splicer in. The rest of the castle was protected. Dad made sure this


    room wasn¡¯t. I called Arma and Stewart to meet them in this room since they were working.


    I hugged them then we sat and talked for a few hours. Luckily Stewart had the day off and Arma had


    someone cover for her. We didn¡¯t just talk about me and Cade. I caught them up on my life and they


    caught me up on theirs. ¡°I¡¯ve been leaving the castletely.¡± Stewart said. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to but Konn


    asked me to watch Polly and Kaya. He refused toe back here, and I couldn¡¯t resist but help look


    after them. I stay in Konn¡¯s hotel room with them a lot now when he¡¯s with your mom, I¡¯ve even taken


    them out.¡±


    ¡°Have you been seeing your girlfriend?¡± I asked.


    Stewart nodded. ¡°She helps me watch them a lot. We¡¯re thinking about asking Konn if we could actually


    adopt them.¡± That sounded great because I was afraid Stewart wouldn¡¯t ever get out of hisfort


    zone. He didn¡¯t seem as lonely anymore.


    ¡°This might be thest time you see me for a while.¡± Arma said proudly. ¡°I took baby steps like we said,


    and I¡¯ve convinced my family to let me travel. I¡¯ve saved up so much money working here.¡± Arma


    deserved to reach her goals of new experiences. These were good friends of mine and I was happy to


    see I wasn¡¯t the only one who¡¯de so far.

 CHAPTER 49.0: Return to the Human World

    CHAPTER 49.0: Return to the Human World


    My mom called me over to talk about something important. ¡°Okay so after a lot of convincing from


    Konain.¡± All I could think about was how it annoyed Cade when she called Dad that. ¡°I decided I¡¯m


    going back home.¡±


    I raise my eyebrows. ¡°What? No, you can¡¯t, you love it here-¡±


    ¡°To visit, only to visit our family.¡±


    I exhaled out of relief. ¡°Oh yeah, they think you¡¯re dead or they did. They saw me ride off on a dragon


    thest time I saw them, so they probably think that you¡¯re with me or something.¡±


    ¡°Are¡­ are my parents still alive?¡± Mom asked nervously.


    I nodded. ¡°Grandpa and Grandma are still very much alive. They just sleep a lot and don¡¯t like being


    bothered.¡±


    Momughed. ¡°So, they¡¯re the same. So, you were raised by my sister and her husband but no one


    ever talked about me? Not even your grandparents?¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°Tay heard about you, but I think that''s because she loves looking at old family


    pictures and she always asked questions. Tay¡¯s their daughter, my sister.¡± I didn¡¯t feelfortable


    calling Tay my cousin, we were raised sisters.


    ¡°Konn is going toe with us, do you think Cade will want toe too? I haven¡¯t seen him in a little


    while. I think I should try to spend as much time with him as I can, then as much time as I can with


    Gray too. Well, whenever I meet him.¡±


    ¡°I doubt he¡¯ll want toe.¡±


    Dad opened the front door. ¡°When are we leaving? Is Aquaing?¡± He had a packed bag with him.


    ¡°Kaya and Polly aren¡¯ting anymore, they¡¯re officially staying with Stewart, him and his fianc¨¦e are


    adopting them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great Konn. Aqua¡¯sing, I want to invite Cade but Aqua doesn¡¯t think he¡¯ll want toe.¡±


    Dad didn¡¯t walk into the house. He just stuck his upper body in to talk to us. ¡°Cade shoulde, he¡¯s


    never been to the human world on anything other than work before.¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°When you guys came to get me, he said it was insufferable and I quote.¡± I started to


    think more, and I wasn¡¯t sure if Cade was all that fond of humanity as a whole.


    ¡°I want Cade toe.¡± I heard a voice that sounded like Gray then Dad walked all the way in with him.


    Gray ran to me and hugged me. ¡°Are youing too Aqua?¡± I made sure to visit Gray once a week for


    thest month so he wouldn¡¯t miss me too much. I loved spending time with him.


    ¡°I am.¡± I loved the idea of seeing Tay and my other siblings again. My mom looked really surprised to


    see Gray.


    ¡®You¡¯re going to the human world?¡¯ Lexus asked.


    ¡®Yeah, a few days I think.¡¯


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡®I¡¯ming with you. This is the perfect time for me to see the human world on vacation instead of


    briefly.¡¯


    ¡°Lexus wants toe too.¡± I said. ¡°We can leave when he gets here.¡± I already had a bag of clothes


    and essentials here since I stayed here often.


    Gray pulled away from me and looked around at all the magical items in the house. ¡°Magic is so cool.¡±


    Dad closed the door. ¡°Gray, I told you not to run in.¡±


    Gray walked to him. ¡°Sorry Dad, I got excited when I saw my sister.¡± I looked at mom who was smiling.


    Dad put his hands on Gray''s shoulders. ¡°Gray, this is Mae, she¡¯s Aqua¡¯s mom and a good friend of


    mine. Mae this is my son Gray.¡±


    Gray smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you too.¡± Mom said. ¡°I¡¯m d you cane with us to the outside world.¡±


    Gray nodded. ¡°I had to beg my mom, then she got mad at my dad for mentioning the trip around me.¡±


    He chuckled. Dad probably mentioned it on purpose. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like me going ces unless she


    knows everyone.¡±


    Dad patted his head. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Mom walked towards the kitchen. ¡°I made breakfast, so we can eat while we wait.¡±


    Dad took out his phone and made a call. ¡°Hey Cade, we¡¯re all going to the human world for a vacation


    for a few days. You want toe with us?¡± ¡°Yeah Mae and Aqua areing.¡± He probably asked


    because of our fight. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Give me a second, I¡¯ll call you back.¡± He hung up. ¡°Aqua can I talk to


    you?¡±


    I nodded and we stepped outside the house to talk. ¡°What did he tell you?¡±


    ¡°He said that you two aren¡¯t on speaking terms and that you wouldn¡¯t want to see him.¡±


    I shrugged. ¡°Yeah that¡¯s true, I don¡¯t want to see him.¡±


    Dad frowned. ¡°Did something happen? I finally convinced Lynn to let me introduce Gray to Mae. I want


    us to be all together as a family Aqua.¡±


    That¡¯s all I ever wanted so how could I let my fight with Cade get in the way of things? ¡°We disagreed


    about something.¡± I didn¡¯t want to tell him that his son didn¡¯t like the woman he loved. ¡°Fine he can


    come but I¡¯m not speaking to him.¡±


    Dad kissed my forehead. ¡°Great, thanks Aqua.¡±


    We were back in and ate while we waited. When Lexus and Cade got here they acted really friendly


    towards each other. Sadia came with Cade and she was ignoring Lexus but came straight to me. ¡°Hey


    Aqua.¡± Even though I hadn¡¯t seen her since the falling out with Cade we still texted. I smiled and


    introduced her to my Mom who was right next to me.


    Cade didn¡¯t speak to me and I didn¡¯t speak to him. He greeted my mother, but he didn¡¯t acknowledge


    her much after that.


    We flew to the human world on Dad and Cade. I was with my mom and Lexus on Dad while Gray and


    Sadia were on Cade. When we got there, I decided that Lexus and I would stay with Gram while the


    others stayed in the nearest hotel in the closest city.


    ¡°Gram this is Lexus.¡± I introduced.


    Gram nodded. ¡°I met him when he was looking for you,e in.¡± I guess a lot of people met while


    looking for me.


    We walked in and I was surprised to see Tay on the couch reading magic spell books. ¡°Aqua!¡± She got


    up, rushed to me with a hug. ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you again too Lexus.¡±


    Lexus nodded. ¡°Yeah, you too.¡± He walked to the back room with our stuff.


    That night I went on and on to Lexus about how I didn¡¯t want Cade around my mom. ¡°And she actually


    wants to be close with him, it¡¯s a mess really.¡±


    Lexus was half asleep. ¡°Why does he need to like your mom?¡± He mumbled. ¡°I understand that thest


    comment he made about you defending her. That would have pissed me off too, but he doesn¡¯t need to


    like her.¡±


    We were cuddling. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even have many good reasons other than the affair, but even with that


    he forgave Dad. He doesn¡¯t see me and my mom in a good light so why should we have to be around


    him?¡±


    Lexus brought me closer against him. ¡°You guys love each other. You¡¯re letting the way he feels about


    your mom get in the way of your rtionship with your brother. He cares about you and does see you


    in a good light. It¡¯s hard for him to adjust to all the changes, but he¡¯s trying.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been half a year. how much longer does he need?¡± Lexus didn¡¯t reply because he fell


    asleep.

 CHAPTER 49.5: Return to the Human World

    CHAPTER 49.5: Return to the Human World


    In the morning we got ready. ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me how work¡¯s been.¡±


    Lexus chuckled. ¡°We¡¯re on vacation, I don¡¯t want to talk about work.¡± I looked at him seriously. ¡°Fine,


    work is good. I¡¯m practically running Viv¡¯s business myself. We¡¯re considered partners now.¡±


    ¡°What do you even do?¡± I felt weird that I didn¡¯t know but it¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t try talking about it before.


    ¡°She¡¯s a noble. Her business is creating work for the people of her kingdom, selling themnd, and


    giving them protection. She works closely with the king and queen too.¡± I noticed he was feeling


    admiration for Viv.


    ¡°How do you feel about Viv?¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Lexus sighed. ¡°She¡¯s always been a really good friend, she¡¯s still a really good friend. I enjoy her


    company and I missed her but not in a sexual or romantic way.¡± Since we were mates I could tell when


    he was lying, and he wasn¡¯t. ¡°I love you Aqua, I only ever blocked my emotions and thoughts from you


    out of fear. It¡¯s hard to open up this much to someone. I lost my two best friends, and I don¡¯t want you


    lose you. I¡¯m not going to block you from feeling my emotions or thoughts when we¡¯re away from each


    other anymore.¡± He wasn¡¯t lying.


    I smiled because I realized Lexus wasn¡¯t hiding himself anymore. Not at all.


    We met with the others around noon. Mom sighed. ¡°I¡¯m nervous, we should do something else before


    we visit them.¡±


    Dad held her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s better that we get this out of the way okay? Then we can show


    Lexus, Cade, Sadia and Gray around.¡±


    We all started walking. I noticed Cade staring at my parents¡¯ hands as they held each other¡¯s. He


    looked at Gray. ¡°Why¡¯d you want toe so bad?¡±


    Gray smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t this where Aqua lived before? It¡¯s so cool that it¡¯s a whole other world. Didn¡¯t you


    want toe badly too?¡±


    Cade shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s cool I guess.¡±


    I looked at my phone and noticed Sadia texted me: When are you going to make up with Cade? He


    won¡¯t admit it, but he missed you. He didn¡¯t mean what he said about the defending your parents thing.


    He¡¯s been having to be there for his mom a lot so it¡¯s weird for him to have to be around his dad who¡¯s


    so happy with someone else.


    I never thought about how it must have been with his mom. Not in that way anyways. When we got to


    our family home I didn¡¯t feel good. It was one thing to visit when my adoptive parents were out of town,


    but I knew they were here. Tay told me they¡¯d be here, and our grandparents would be too.


    I walked to Cade. ¡°Before I go in with them can I talk to you?¡±


    Cade nodded and we walked a distance away from them. ¡°Is this good or bad?¡±


    ¡°Well, I wanted to know how your mom was doing.¡±


    Cade frowned. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Is she okay?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Not really, things were the worst a couple months ago.¡± Around the time west saw each other. ¡°She


    had just moved into her own ce and I had to go over a lot when Gray wasn¡¯t there so she wouldn¡¯t


    be alone. She cried a lot and told me that she regretted rejecting Dad. It was hard to hear.¡± He sighed. I


    could tell it was hard for him to talk about. ¡°Things got better¡­ until she found out about Mae and Dad


    being together a few weeks ago. She kept asking me about her so she couldpare herself to her.


    She can see how happy he is when hees to pick up and drop off Gray. She knows it¡¯s because of


    Mae.¡± He groaned in frustration. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell you something that I don¡¯t want you to tell anyone and


    don¡¯t let Dad know that you know. Dad doesn¡¯t even know I know. A few days ago, she begged Dad to


    take her back. I wasn¡¯t there but she told me about it. I think I¡¯m the only person she¡¯sfortable


    talking about him with. I feel bad but I wish I weren¡¯t the only one. She told him she still loved him and


    that she wanted to get back together. She said she forgave him for his affair. He obviously turned her


    down and¡­ then she tried to kiss him, and he avoided it and left. I think there was a little more to it


    then she told me. I think she was upset that he wouldn¡¯t cheat on Mae with her, but he cheated on her


    with Mae.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± It was a lot to take in. ¡°I¡¯m sorry she¡¯s going through all of that. I¡¯m sorry you have to shoulder


    it.¡± Maybe he felt the way he did about my mom because how much she was indirectly hurting his.


    Cade shrugged. ¡°Yeah but she¡¯s my mom and I shouldn¡¯t be so hard on your mom. Neither one of them


    are perfect and that¡¯s more clear to me now.¡±


    ¡°Do you¡­¡± I looked away. ¡°Do you like humanity?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± He looked confused. ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t really know much about humanity, not firsthand. I like you


    and I¡¯m willing to give Mae a chance. I guess with everything I heard about it I wasn¡¯t thrilled with


    coming here but Gray made a good case for it.¡± He shrugged. ¡°At first I didn¡¯t understand why Dad


    would want to be with a human, they¡¯re fragile and live half the time we do. I get it now because I see


    how much he loves her.¡± He paused. ¡°Are we good now? Am I allowed to be around you and Mae?¡±


    I nodded and chuckled a little. ¡°We¡¯re good, you¡¯re definitely allowed to be around us.¡± We hugged then


    walked back to the others. ¡°Are we going in?¡±


    Mom nodded and we walked to the front doorstep and knocked. Cade, Sadia and Gray walked to the


    nearby park while the rest of us stayed. My aunt answered the door. She looked at Mom in shock.


    ¡°Maeve¡­ you¡¯re alive.¡± She looked at me and tears were in her eye. ¡°Aqua¡­ I didn¡¯t think you¡¯de


    back, I thought you hated us.¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°I never hated you Mom¡­¡± I didn¡¯t feelfortable calling her anything else in that


    moment, she did raise me.


    My birth mother hugged my adopted mother. ¡°You were always right¡­ I was just too different for this


    world.¡± Mom sniffled. ¡°And I guess my daughter was too. Thank you for raising her.¡±


    After our trip was over in a few days I felt different. Everything felt right. I was on my father¡¯s back on


    the way back to the hidden world. I jumped off and shifted into my dragon form. I realized then that the


    dream I always had when I was younger was a holder dream and that I was seeing this moment.


    The End

 Chapter 84: EPILOGUE

    Chapter 84: EPILOGUE


    Quinn¡¯s POV


    One of the other kids pushed Zaya down so I tackled him. ¡°Hey stop!¡± Zaya yelled as we started to fight


    then jumped in so now we we¡¯re both fighting this kid.


    The boy shifted into his dragon, so we¡¯d get off him then he shifted back. ¡°Whatever, I don¡¯t want to


    fight either one of you. If I did I¡¯d hurt Quinn cause she¡¯s part human and sick because of it. Plus, her


    mom is always watching.¡±


    I red at him and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m not sick because I¡¯m part human.¡± My sickness wasmon among


    both humans and dragon shifters.


    Zaya spit at him. ¡°She could take you and her mom isn¡¯t always watching, you¡¯re just scared of her


    mom.¡± She grabbed my hand and walked towards the pack house. ¡°Sorry the kids here aren¡¯t like the


    kids in the vige you live in.¡± In the vige there were hybrids and other mixtures species kids


    everywhere so none of us made fun of each other for it. ¡°He¡¯s one of those kids who alwayse to


    mess with our pack.¡± I always felt a part of my cousin¡¯s pack, she made sure of it.


    I coughed. ¡°It¡¯s fine, you didn¡¯t have to spit at him though.¡± Iughed.


    We walked into the pack house and my uncle Cade scolded us. ¡°You two are always getting in fights


    with other kids at ten and twelve years old?¡± He said as Aunt Sadia cleaned and put bandages on our


    cuts. ¡°I¡¯m going to call Quinn¡¯s parents to pick her up.¡±


    I frowned. ¡°Uncle Cade, it¡¯s not our fault, those kids always mess with us.¡±


    ¡°Cade, you¡¯re overreacting they¡¯re fine.¡± She looked at us. ¡°How about you guys go over Quinn¡¯s house


    for a few days?¡±


    So, they dropped us off in the vige and we walked into my home. ¡°Mom, Aunt Sadia dropped off me


    and Zaya!¡± I yelled.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Mom yelled back from the kitchen. I walked to the kitchen and noticed Grandma and Grandpa


    were there. I walked to them and hugged them and so did Zaya.


    ¡°Maeve tell them the good news.¡± Grandpa said.


    Grandma frowned. ¡°Konain, you¡¯ve been calling me that for fifteen years.¡±


    Grandpa chuckled. ¡°You were calling me by my full name for twenty years before I even knew you had


    a fuller name.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t know.¡± She looked at us. ¡°We¡¯re all going to the full moon ball tonight.¡±


    I gasped. ¡°We¡¯re all going??¡± My parents have gone a few times, but they said kids weren¡¯t invited so


    me and my younger brother never did. ¡°I thought we couldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°This is a more family themed full moon ball.¡± My Dad said.


    ¡°You¡¯re so lucky Quinn, you get to go to all sorts of things because your Dad is a Noble, your mom is


    the holder, and your Aunt is a Queen.¡±


    I rolled my eyes. ¡°I take you to stuff when I can, my parents are your aunt and uncle, so you still get


    stuff.¡± I coughed.


    ¡°Your mom, dad and brother are going to the ball too Zaya.¡± Dad Said.


    When we got to the ball everything was as magical as thest ball we went to but even more so. ¡°Zaya,


    Quinn.¡± My mom called us over. ¡°These are your great grandparents.¡±


    Great grandpa gave mom a bag. ¡°All the journals are in there, I¡¯m sorry it took me so long. I¡¯ve seen all


    the good you¡¯ve done¡­¡±


    ¡°He approves.¡± Great grandma said. ¡°And he apologies, he thinks his father would be proud of the


    holder you¡¯ve be.¡± I started felling nauseous and dizzy but I was having so much fun with Zaya.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Later we were sitting at a table and Aunt Hannah and Aunt Lydia sat down. ¡°We haven¡¯t been ruling for


    long, but it¡¯s been hard.¡± She pulled out a box and put it on the table. ¡°I have ess to the sixth gem


    now that I¡¯m Queen. It¡¯s yours.¡± She looked at my Dad. ¡°Don¡¯t tell mom and dad. It was already hard


    enough to get them to approve of me marrying Lydia. They got softer after you left but not soft enough


    to let this go. I think they always viewed it as hope that one day the holder could be brought back to


    serve us.¡±


    Mom smiled. ¡°Thanks Hannah, we appreciate this.¡±


    I had so much fun all night until I copsed and all I heard was Zaya yelling my name. I woke up in the


    hospital. ¡°We¡¯ve tried everything, magic hasn¡¯t worked yet, why would it work now?¡± They didn¡¯t have a


    cure for my condition and doctors are surprised I¡¯ve lived this long. Magic was able to prolong the


    fatality of my condition but so far it hasn¡¯t been able to provide a permanent fix. Mom saw a lot of things


    coming but not this.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m stronger now and I¡¯ve learned more about magic. I just needed one thing. I need Bee¡¯s


    scale. No one has thought of using a hybrid elf/dragon shifter scale before, plus it¡¯s not like many


    people have one. If you¡¯re fine with me draining it if his magic then it could save her.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m fine with it Aqua, she¡¯s my daughter too. Do whatever you have to do to save her.¡± My


    parent¡¯s love for me and each other kept me fighting. ¡°I think she¡¯s awake.¡± The next day Mom was


    able to save me with the scale and I felt better than ever. The doctors say my condition seems to be


    cured.


    Sometimes I felt so small being in this family. My mother was a human/dragon shifter hybrid witch with


    holder abilities who came from the human world. She saves people on a day-to-day basis. My father


    was born a prince but left for love and became a Nobel using all he learned previously. My Aunt


    Hannah was the Queen. My Aunt Sadia and Uncle Cade were part of one of the strongest werewolf


    packs after all the help of my mother. Aunt Sadia was one of the strongest members while Cade was


    one of the most resourceful. Uncle Gray was a magic user, there weren¡¯t many dragon shifters who


    learned spell work, but he was only of the talented ones. Uncle Gray looked up to my mom so much


    that he was inspired to learn it. I guess that made up for him not being the chosen holder. Everyone


    had aplished so much and made names for themselves in the hidden world. What was I going to


    aplish?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!